name_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o assure_a trust_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o which_o reason_n paul_n assign_v that_o peculiarly_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v peace_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v nigh_o and_o far_o off_o then_o because_o he_o only_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o any_o private_a business_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o clause_n that_o next_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a for_o many_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n as_o the_o horn_a bishop_n in_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o ass_n yet_o they_o proudlye_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v anoint_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o windy_a eloquence_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o to_o the_o poor_a the_o prophet_n declare_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o all_o our_o condition_n be_v without_o christ._n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o poor_a break_a captive_n and_o blind_a and_o bruise_a to_o who_o god_n promise_v restitution_n but_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o these_o title_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o many_o in_o their_o poverty_n blindness_n bondage_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o death_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o few_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o what_o end_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n there_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o death_n may_v restore_v we_o into_o a_o full_a felicity_n true_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o gather_v such_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o it_o second_o we_o see_v who_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wretch_n in_o al-poynte_n and_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o can_v any_o otherwise_v enjoy_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o as_o people_n hungarstarue_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o whosoever_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o sigh_v not_o under_o their_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o do_v with_o deaf_a ear_n despise_v this_o pprophecy_n 19_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n who_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n to_o answer_n a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o weak_a mind_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o promise_a salvation_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o paul_n to_o the_o galla._n 4._o 4._o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a but_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 20._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o straungnes_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o so_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o christ_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v stay_v lest_o they_o present_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 21._o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o use_v these_o three_o word_n but_o proove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o decay_a church_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o interpreter_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n handle_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rather_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o in_o their_o eye_n because_o the_o bare_a sight_n do_v little_a profit_n except_o that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n 22._o they_o bare_a witness_n here_o luke_n first_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarite_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n god_n speak_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o willing_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o give_v the_o right_a and_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o amplyfie_v with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o malicious_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a colour_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o who_o though_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o
have_v certain_a woman_n in_o his_o company_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o infirmity_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n be_v who_o have_v be_v torment_v of_o seven_o devil_n the_o have_v of_o this_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v small_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o lead_v woman_n about_o with_o he_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v load_v before_o we_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o church_n which_o he_o choose_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o he_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o beautiful_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a estate_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o make_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n luke_n also_o commend_v their_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o deliverer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o where_n and_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o theatre_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o show_n but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o set_v their_o shamefastness_n open_o a_o broache_v rather_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a they_o do_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v also_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o show_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o marie_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v by_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o most_o vile_a bondslave_n of_o sathan_n he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o take_v she_o also_o to_o his_o company_n luke_n add_v the_o surname_n of_o magdalene_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o marthaes_n sister_n and_o other_o mary_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o other_o place_n luke_n 3._o johanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o luke_n will_v that_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o marie_n shall_v be_v understode_v of_o these_o woman_n also_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v first_o place_v in_o order_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o that_o chusas_n wife_n and_o susanna_n honest_a matron_n of_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v add_v after_o only_o because_o they_o be_v heal_v of_o some_o common_a disease_n and_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n because_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a and_o noble_a matron_n minister_v unto_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o labour_n they_o leave_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o house_n have_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o discommodity_n through_o strange_a and_o uncertain_a lodging_n place_n then_o to_o enjoy_v delicate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n be_v too_o like_o his_o master_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o his_o wife_n mind_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n through_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n and_o stancie_n overcome_v this_o let_n math_n 2._o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n the_o multitude_n be_v come_v together_o out_o of_o many_o place_n they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v all_o like_a greedy_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruteful_a every_o where_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o it_o always_o find_v not_o a_o fruitful_a and_o well_o appoint_v earth_n christ_n therefore_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o husbandmanne_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v like_a to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n other_o like_v thorny_a ground_n so_o that_o both_o labour_n and_o seed_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o further_a entreatinge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v a_o little_a after_o only_o for_o this_o present_a the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v find_v like_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o barren_a earth_n which_o out_o of_o far_a place_n come_v as_o man_n starve_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o whereof_o some_o be_v slack_a and_o slow_a other_o hear_v negligent_o and_o other_o be_v scarce_o draw_v to_o hear_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n christ_n do_v by_o these_o word_n declare_v partly_o that_o all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a understand_v to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o meet_a for_o every_o man_n and_o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o hearer_n as_o if_o some_o can_v hear_v and_o other_o be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o former_a have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n testify_v in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v and_o frame_v himself_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o appear_v by_o mathewes_n word_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o have_v also_o a_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o other_o when_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o the_o hearer_n reap_v no_o profit_n by_o also_o though_o similitude_n do_v common_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a which_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a therefore_o christ_n propound_v this_o similitude_n cover_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o now_o where_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o pithy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o speak_v without_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o effectual_a to_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o also_o plain_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o god_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o mon_fw-fr for_o diverse_a end_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o dark_o of_o purpose_n that_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v hear_v unto_o many_o and_o shall_v only_o beat_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o confuse_a and_o doubtful_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o say_v of_o isai_n 45._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a neither_o in_o a_o dark_a corner_n i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o or_o those_o commendation_n which_o david_n do_v give_v of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n â—o_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a and_o easy_a the_o word_n by_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o light_a but_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v dim_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a paul_n witness_v true_o of_o the_o gospel_n
have_v give_v thou_o lively_a water_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o our_o petition_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a and_o true_o without_o this_o hope_n all_o the_o desire_n to_o ask_v shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v prevent_v those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o place_n for_o sluggishness_n or_o linger_a but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o unless_o every_o man_n unbelief_n do_v hinder_v he_o and_o although_o he_o translate_v this_o word_n water_n unto_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a yet_o this_o metaphor_n be_v usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v as_o dry_v &_o barren_a ground_n there_o be_v no_o juice_n nor_o sap_n in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v else_o where_o pure_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o because_o it_o wipe_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o blotte_n and_o filth_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_a but_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secret_a quicken_n whereby_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n defend_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o there_o be_v who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o name_n do_v agree_v but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v under_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o renovation_n for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o set_v water_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v and_o trouble_v furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o live_a water_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v quicken_a water_n but_o he_o allude_v also_o unto_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o live_a fountain_n 11_o sir_n thou_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o draw_v with_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despice_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la they_o again_o therefore_o this_o woman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v flout_v he_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v figurative_o but_o she_o requite_v he_o with_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v then_o second_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n jacob_n say_v she_o be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o both_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o family_n have_v thou_o better_a water_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o corrupt_a this_o comparison_n be_v even_o by_o this_o because_o she_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n against_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o extol_v man_n person_n so_o high_a that_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truly_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v reverence_v wheresoever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o honour_v man_n who_o excel_v in_o godliness_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n do_v always_o surpass_v all_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v see_v for_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o world_n must_v yield_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v false_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n whereas_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n do_v most_o proud_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v mock_v and_o taunt_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o god_n although_o the_o samaritan_n have_v come_v of_o jacob_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o alienate_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a kind_n of_o boast_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v cuthite_n by_o their_o original_n or_o at_o least_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v false_o to_o pretend_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o do_v abuse_v 13_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n how_o small_a effect_n soever_o christ_n do_v see_v his_o doctrine_n take_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o do_v he_o proceed_v more_o plain_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n that_o the_o one_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o help_n wherewith_o it_o be_v foster_v must_v be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v drink_v the_o first_o day_n so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o run_v continual_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o who_o be_v renew_a with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o be_v a_o thirst_n during_o our_o whole_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v drunken_a the_o spirit_n not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o flow_v continual_o he_o may_v never_o forsake_v and_o fail_v us._n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thirst_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o vehement_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o abound_v with_o lively_a joy_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o do_v quicken_v they_o continual_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o altogether_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o contain_v of_o water_n leap_v our_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o cherish_v in_o they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n heavenly_a eternity_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v power_n out_o itself_o even_o unto_o bless_a immortality_n because_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o flow_v until_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n which_o it_o do_v begin_v be_v thorough_o make_v perfect_a give_v i_o this_o water_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o woman_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o despise_v he_o she_o count_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o doctrine_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o any_o anthoritie_n amongst_o us._n therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v interrupt_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o make_v great_a brag_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n let_v i_o see_v it_o indeed_o 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o say_a â—_o thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o see_v
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â—_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o god_n judgement_n he_o wash_v we_o again_o when_o as_o he_o abolysh_v the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v shortelye_o after_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n i_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v &_o hold_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o pardon_n 9_o lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v when_o as_o christ_n offer_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n this_o necessity_n be_v at_o length_n a_o fit_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o contend_v he_o yield_v but_o he_o will_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o and_o he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o whole_o pollute_v natural_o with_o filthiness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v but_o wash_v in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o here_o he_o err_v likewise_o through_o rashness_n in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o benefitte_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o yet_o with_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n for_o good_a cause_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o although_o he_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o yet_o hereafter_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v clean_o all_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o clean_o in_o every_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n in_o they_o any_o long_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o universal_a disease_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o testify_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o other_o similytude_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n lest_o peter_n shall_v reject_v the_o washinge_v of_o his_o foot_n as_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n so_o the_o low_a part_n of_o those_o man_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v who_o he_o have_v purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o very_a first_o day_n so_o that_o they_o live_v a_o heavenlye_a life_n altogether_o but_o there_o do_v rather_o remain_v in_o they_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o they_o stryve_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n which_o be_v worldly_a be_v call_v the_o foot_n metaphorycallye_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v possess_v all_o part_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o long_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o we_o be_v carnal_a so_o far_o be_v we_o unclean_a by_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o by_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v always_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o purge_v in_o us._n furthermore_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o renew_v whereby_o christ_n exempt_v his_o quite_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a succession_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v clean_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o sillogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n do_v become_v they_o proper_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v that_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v although_o his_o intent_n be_v betimes_o to_o arm_v the_o other_o disciple_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o heinous_a fact_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o continent_n shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o heart_n endow_v with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v conceal_v his_o name_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v desperate_a the_o admonition_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o augment_v his_o fault_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n it_o profit_v they_o much_o because_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o again_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o purity_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o clothing_n again_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o 14_o therefore_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o must_v also_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v do_v also_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o do_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n for_o that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o purpose_n unless_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o stay_n christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o concern_v that_o matter_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o have_v give_v a_o example_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v follow_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v grudge_v to_o abase_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o duty_n how_o base_a and_o vile_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n for_o hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o charity_n because_o while_o every_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o himself_o then_o be_v meet_v he_o despice_v all_o other_o man_n almost_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n only_o to_o teach_v modesty_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n of_o love_n that_o one_o do_v serve_v another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n where_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a bondage_n in_o help_v the_o neighbour_n know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n keep_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o reveal_v that_o in_o due_a time_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v now_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o ask_v he_o but_o he_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v we_o likewise_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o unknowen_a way_n by_o his_o hand_n 14_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o retain_v that_o equality_n amongst_o ourselves_o which_o we_o ought_v but_o christ_n who_o excel_v all_o do_v abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v proud_a man_n ashamed_a who_o forget_v their_o order_n and_o degree_n do_v exempt_a themselves_o from_o brotherly_a fellowship_n for_o who_o do_v mortal_a man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n final_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o that_o man_n do_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
horrible_a 664._o 48._o 687._o 24._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v 377._o 6._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v foretell_v 633._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 116._o 9_o and_o 121._o 12._o 343._o 41._o 389._o 7._o 400._o 26._o and_o 439._o 13._o and_o 441._o 14._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_a 400._o 26._o the_o cause_n why_o a_o wiâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o 516._o 9_o will_n look_v frewill_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 223._o 21._o and_o 340._o 48._o wise_a man_n for_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n 79._o 1._o how_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 80._o 1._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n gift_n do_v signify_v 84._o 11._o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v that_o three_o wise_a man_n come_v unto_o christ._n 80._o 1._o what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v 466._o 22._o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 300._o 35._o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 102._o 40._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o faith_n 14._o 17._o how_o far_o wisdom_n be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n 275._o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n be_v conceive_v 443._o 22._o woman_n bend_v to_o superstition_n 612._o 14._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n 345._o word_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n 29._o 37_o the_o word_n take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 129._o 4._o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o the_o world_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 283._o 29._o the_o world_n always_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o fault_n 253._o 52._o the_o world_n frame_v to_o itself_o offence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v christ_n 293._o 6._o the_o world_n take_v for_o the_o unbelever_n 487._o 7_o the_o world_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o church_n 341._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sathan_n 329._o 29._o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n 14._o 17._o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v god_n work_n 19_o 24._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v 3._o 1._o and_o 73._o 10._o and_o 159._o 7._o &_o 210._o 1._o and_o 383._o 3._o &_o 400._o 19_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 652._o 30._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 201._o 21._o and_o 365._o and_o 389._o 4._o and_o 468._o 26._o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o the_o papist_n 409._o 10._o how_o good_a work_v be_v to_o be_v do_v 187._o 2._o good_a work_v be_v of_o god_n 166._o 16._o good_a work_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n 390._o 11._o good_a work_v be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n 116._o 8._o the_o defender_n of_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n 7._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 165._o 16._o woorthip_v for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n 250._o 18._o wrath_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o z_o zacharie_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o zacharie_n how_o just_a and_o unreprâ—ueable_a 7._o 6._o why_o zacharie_n be_v so_o severe_o reproove_v 15._o 18._o zacharies_n punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 17._o 20._o zacharies_n thankfulness_n 142._o 64._o zacheus_n his_o repentance_n 550._o 8._o zacheus_n his_o faith_n 548._o the_o zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v feign_v 436._o 3._o every_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v 115._o 7._o and_o 227._o 4._o &_o 255._o 30._o and_o 466._o 22._o and_o 511._o 54._o &_o 512._o 55._o and_o 565._o 12._o and_o 699._o 33._o &_o 713._o 51._o preposterous_a zeal_n 466._o 22._o 23._o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v 497._o 15._o the_o moderation_n of_o true_a zeal_n 320._o 8._o here_o end_v the_o table_n of_o the_o harmony_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mathewe_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o evangelicall_a history_n to_o our_o profit_n aâ—d_v commodity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v little_o available_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n evangelium_n which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o move_v these_o heavenly_a witness_n to_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o write_v and_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v write_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o these_o history_n be_v not_o so_o name_v by_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o author_n themselves_o do_v so_o entitle_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o mark_n which_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o the_o perfect_v and_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v special_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a first_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n offer_v which_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o father_n by_o continual_a success_n of_o age_n wherein_o do_v appear_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o those_o promise_n which_o do_v hold_v in_o doubt_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o glad_a tiding_n whereby_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v now_o thorough_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o like_a aâ—_n a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o before_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 20_o and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ambassage_n wherein_o be_v daily_o declare_v unto_o man_n a_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v once_o for_o all_o conclude_v between_o god_n &_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o signify_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o also_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o offer_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o and_z amen_o and_o doubtless_o that_o free_a adoption_n whereby_o â—e_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o everlasting_a good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o expiation_n or_o blessing_n wherewith_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a publishinge_v or_o proclamation_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v may_v renew_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o restore_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n call_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n since_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o iâ—_n that_o it_o have_v begâ—â—â—_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v bring_v we_o be_v renew_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o a_o blissful_a life_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 534._o as_o when_o mark_n say_v that_o joseph_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o that_o
be_v as_o it_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o common_a safeguard_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o zacharias_n have_v perform_v his_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n shall_v then_o second_o have_v some_o private_a consideration_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unapt_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o zachary_n shall_v then_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o son_n whereof_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n by_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o simple_o i_o interpreet_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o hear_v which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o before_o god._n furthermore_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v offspring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o esteem_v this_o not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n â—mong_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o baptist_n i_o think_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_n say_v john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o many_o think_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o beeloved_a of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o favour_n here_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o god_n think_v he_o private_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o that_o which_o his_o message_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n do_v increase_v the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o name_n because_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n 17._o for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v great_a joy_n then_o that_o zachary_n as_o can_v comprehend_v of_o his_o new_a offspring_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v further_o that_o that_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a whereof_o the_o only_a parent_n shall_v take_v their_o delectation_n or_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v itself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o shall_v be_v common_a also_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v not_o a_o son_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v alone_o to_o zacharias_n but_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o people_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o profane_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o john_n i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o day_n too_o much_o contrary_n to_o all_o good_a order_n with_o daunsinge_n leaping_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n with_o liberty_n of_o banquet_n which_o order_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v sacred_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o that_o celebration_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o magical_a art_n and_o devylish_a devise_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o have_v be_v wrest_v of_o they_o unwise_o to_o the_o annual_a celebrate_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n simp_o do_v commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o joy_n because_o that_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n great_a and_o unaccustomed_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v so_o much_o here_o praise_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v extol_v like_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o his_o ministry_n 11._o that_o which_o straight_a way_n after_o follow_v he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a virtue_n of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o refrayner_n from_o wine_n but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o especial_a mark_n god_n will_v note_v his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o supply_v their_o course_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n 3_o until_o their_o vow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n will_v show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o nazarite_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v also_o the_o same_o of_o samson_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_a a_o woorship_v of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o ape_n 5_o that_o with_o ambition_n will_v follow_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v of_o their_o father_n deed_n only_o let_v all_o man_n have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n they_o that_o find_v hurt_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n let_v they_o willing_o abstain_v they_o that_o lack_v let_v they_o take_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o good_a part_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sicera_fw-la i_o willing_o agree_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o shed_v with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v think_v to_o be_v call_v every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o more_o inward_a note_n wherewithal_o the_o angel_n say_v john_n shall_v be_v sign_v be_v far_o excellent_a than_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v note_v than_o his_o apparent_a towardness_n which_o may_v show_v a_o hope_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o come_v further_o i_o say_v not_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v also_o in_o profane_a man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v accord_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o his_o office_n but_o that_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o shall_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o certain_a sign_n shall_v testify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n i_o grant_v true_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o angel_n here_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_v with_o sophister_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o name_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n 6._o than_o the_o excellent_a 11._o and_o not_o common_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n alone_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v give_v without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n 7._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n but_o they_o that_o above_o our_o common_a capacity_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o beefull_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
demand_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beeginning_n create_v for_o the_o garnish_n of_o heaven_n then_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o astrology_n bring_v these_o wise_a man_n hither_o that_o thereby_o in_o mind_n they_o conceive_v the_o birth_n of_o christ._n although_o we_o may_v not_o contentious_o strive_v of_o these_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a star_n but_o extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o at_o certain_a time_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o after_o sudden_o shine_v again_o then_o that_o it_o go_v a_o straight_a course_n towards_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o stand_v fix_v over_o the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o natural_a star_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o comet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o matthew_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o star_n hereof_o be_v almost_o gather_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n for_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o astrology_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o by_o the_o only_a direction_n of_o the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n or_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o art_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o vanish_v away_o 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n that_o some_o interpreter_n think_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o be_v secret_o oppose_v against_o a_o king_n make_v or_o create_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o subtle_a therefore_o i_o take_v it_o more_o simp_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n mean_v that_o this_o king_n be_v late_o bear_v and_o remain_v yet_o a_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o king_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o present_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o act_n or_o with_o his_o present_a greatness_n open_o know_v but_o by_o a_o divination_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o see_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o the_o wiseman_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n which_o so_o cold_o seek_v christ_n the_o king_n reveal_v unto_o us._n we_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o star_n be_v show_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v the_o wiseman_n into_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o new_a king_n but_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o they_o they_o come_v not_o to_o give_v any_o godly_a worship_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o persian_a manner_n they_o will_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v worthilye_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v before_o hand_n get_v his_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o if_o peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o herod_n the_o king_n be_v trouble_v herod_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o king_n promise_v they_o who_o shall_v restore_v their_o afflict_a and_o overthrow_v condition_n into_o a_o happy_a estate_n for_o he_o have_v from_o a_o child_n live_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v perfect_o learn_v all_o their_o matter_n add_v also_o that_o this_o rumour_n be_v so_o spread_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v near_o about_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o be_v because_o he_o distrust_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n think_v it_o but_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o redeemer_n especial_o see_v he_o imagine_v as_o proud_a man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o be_v drunken_a in_o his_o own_o felicity_n have_v before_o in_o his_o security_n contemn_v the_o prophecy_n now_o be_v he_o sudden_o fear_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v be_v move_v with_o the_o simple_a speech_n of_o the_o wiseman_n if_o the_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n have_v not_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o toy_n &_o of_o no_o importance_n so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o sleep_v sudden_o he_o shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o rest_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v trouble_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o with_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o citizen_n be_v tumultuous_o raise_v up_o as_o if_o that_o they_o very_o desirous_o receive_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v then_o or_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o mischief_n and_o through_o long_a patience_n be_v cover_v with_o unsensiblenesse_n fear_v a_o change_n lest_o that_o great_a calamity_n shall_v rise_v thereof_o for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v and_o almost_o consume_v with_o continual_a war_n that_o a_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v how_o ill_o they_o have_v profit_v under_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o benumb_v with_o amazedness_n that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n after_o a_o sort_n stanck_fw-mi before_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o matthew_n will_v have_v their_o unthankfulnes_n note_v for_o that_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o a_o weariness_n of_o evil_n have_v throw_v away_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n promise_v they_o 4._o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n although_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n in_o herodes_n court_n yet_o assoon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o king_n the_o prophecy_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o be_v forget_v so_o herod_n present_o coniecture_v this_o king_n for_o who_o the_o wiseman_n seek_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n in_o time_n past_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herod_n be_v wonderful_o affearde_a while_o that_o he_o so_o careful_o enquire_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v that_o all_o tyrant_n be_v fearful_a and_o that_o their_o own_o cruelty_n strike_v more_o fear_n into_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o it_o behove_v herod_n to_o be_v afraid_a above_o all_o other_o as_o one_o that_o perceive_v himself_o to_o reign_v against_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o this_o new_a inquisition_n declare_v how_o gross_a the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n do_v sincere_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o afterwards_o furious_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o testimony_n or_o credit_n to_o christ_n be_v therefore_o do_v because_o that_o as_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o his_o gospel_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o general_a principle_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v urge_v they_o near_o than_o they_o vomit_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o contumacy_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o papist_n for_o without_o controversy_n they_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n there_o present_o rise_v a_o conflict_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o
of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o he_o heal_v not_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o disease_n wherein_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n the_o scripture_n call_v not_o all_o general_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n but_o those_o that_o with_o a_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v lunatik_n in_o who_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n increase_v or_o decrease_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o such_o like_a when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o disease_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o natural_a remedy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o witness_v since_o that_o he_o cure_v they_o wonderful_o matth._n mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr 21._o so_o they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightwaye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v 24._o say_v ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o now_o doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o into_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galileâ—_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o he_o &_o hurt_v he_o nâ—t_o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n â—ee_n command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n which_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o somewhat_o before_o but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o show_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a but_o also_o do_v contain_v profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v craftilye_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o subtlety_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n &_o at_o this_o day_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v violent_o wrest_v out_o of_o he_o but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o differ_v between_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o subtle_o he_o endevour_v to_o cover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o darkness_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v crafty_o convey_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o delyver_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v abide_v that_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o destruction_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v christ_n quiet_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o vain_a title_n mar._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o cause_v even_o the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o wonder_v at_o they_o luke_o faith_n that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n mark_n set_v it_o out_o more_o full_o and_o add_v a_o antithesis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o when_o they_o be_v adulterous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o show_v no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n in_o it_o but_o such_o cold_a stuff_n 28_o as_o may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v in_o the_o speculative_a dignity_n of_o popery_n those_o master_n do_v imperious_o thunder_v out_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o when_o they_o in_o profane_a manner_n do_v brabble_n of_o divinity_n so_o that_o no_o religion_n appear_v in_o their_o disputation_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v be_v filthy_a and_o toyish_a for_o paul_n have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n in_o sum_n the_o euangelyste_n do_v show_v that_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v degenerate_a and_o very_a corrupt_a which_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o gate_n he_o credit_n this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o dignity_n and_o authority_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v astony_v lv._o 33._o a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n this_o speech_n avayl_v asmuch_o as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n satan_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o will_v enforce_v they_o aswell_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o other_o motion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o when_o man_n possess_v with_o divelles_n do_v speak_v the_o divelles_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mar._n 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o luke_n use_v a_o more_o gende_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o because_o they_o both_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a and_o forcible_a therefore_o he_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o wretched_a man_n as_o if_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o sunder_o yet_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o that_o force_n be_v altogether_o without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o jest_n without_o some_o pain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v after_o delyver_v a_o hole_n and_o a_o find_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n lv._o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o they_o wise_o refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v
have_v a_o profitable_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o this_o which_o christ_n retain_v have_v a_o contrary_a fault_n for_o this_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n leave_v he_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o calling_n but_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o excuse_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n must_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n call_v other_o where_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o other_o shall_v give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n command_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v employ_v upon_o he_o now_o every_o man_n must_v see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o calling_n ask_v of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v lest_o the_o earthly_a parent_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v the_o right_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a &_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o burial_n for_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o beastly_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o burial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n be_v delyver_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n his_o will_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o call_v we_o back_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n do_v savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v live_v which_o apply_v their_o endeavour_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n which_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o employ_v themselves_o in_o care_v for_o the_o dead_a lv._o 60._o go_v and_o preach_v matthew_n say_v only_o follow_v i_o but_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v call_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o private_a life_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o faint_a not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n christ_n for_o good_a cause_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o father_n but_o as_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v so_o honourable_a a_o office_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o so_o weak_a so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o he_o with_o flattery_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o as_o yet_o stoocke_o fast_o unto_o he_o lv._o 61._o and_o a_o other_o say_v matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o three_o man_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n then_o at_o liberty_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ._n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o of_o his_o household_n farewell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o business_n in_o order_n at_o home_n as_o they_o use_v which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v forth_o or_o depart_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o earthly_a business_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o we_o must_v diligent_o seek_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v back_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o drown_v themselves_o in_o those_o care_n which_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a to_o follow_v christ._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 1._o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o lo_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n seeinge_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v with_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o fâ—rgâ—ue_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8._o so_o when_o the_o multititude_n see_v it_o they_o merueil_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o man_n 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n again_o and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o anon_o many_o gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o door_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v of_o four_o man_n 4._o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o open_a they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsi_n lay_v 5._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v such_o blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n y_z t_z thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o walk_v 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z &_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o get_v thou_o hence_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n 12._o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o arise_v &_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n saying_n we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galyle_n &_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o 18._o then_o behold_v man_n bring_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n &_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o
in_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o he_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o wander_a sheep_n and_o his_o own_o stock_n cruel_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o scatter_v by_o the_o wolf_n 37._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a by_o this_o metaphor_n he_o declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o great_a number_n do_v most_o unworthy_o and_o unthankeful_o refuse_v salvation_n offer_v they_o yet_o he_o compare_v that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o unbeliever_n unto_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n because_o that_o god_n esteem_v more_o of_o that_o small_a company_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o though_o many_o do_v then_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o among_o labourer_n because_o that_o few_o do_v behave_v themselves_o faithful_o for_o he_o take_v this_o name_n of_o labourer_n in_o the_o good_a part_n when_o paul_n complain_v of_o evil_a woorker_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o vainglory_n and_o boast_n for_o he_o bestow_v not_o this_o title_n upon_o they_o that_o apply_v their_o labour_n only_o in_o destroy_v and_o waste_v but_o because_o that_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n they_o challenge_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n because_o that_o no_o sincere_a or_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thrust_v in_o himself_o neither_o do_v other_o right_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o their_o gift_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o want_n of_o good_a pastor_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n but_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o this_o prayer_n then_o in_o the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v now_o appear_v in_o every_o place_n math._n 8._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n 25._o then_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n save_o â—s_n we_o pearish_a 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 27._o and_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 35._o now_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 36._o and_o they_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o other_o ship_n 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n dash_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_a 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearish_v 39_o and_o he_o rise_v uppe_o and_o k_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n and_o be_v stil._n so_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calm_n 40._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 2d_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n &_o they_o launch_v forth_o 23._o and_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o storm_n on_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o be_v in_o ieoperdie_o 24._o then_o they_o go_v to_o he_o and_o awâ—ke_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o pearish_a and_o he_o aroase_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o water_n and_o they_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v calm_a 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o they_o fear_v and_o wonder_v among_o themselves_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o because_o that_o short_o after_o there_o be_v again_o mention_v make_v of_o a_o lake_n wherinto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o swine_n be_v carry_v headlong_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lake_n all_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o water_n of_o genesara_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o wholesome_a to_o be_v use_v but_o strabo_n say_v that_o the_o lake_n of_o gadara_n be_v so_o noisome_a and_o pestilent_a that_o the_o beast_n which_o drink_v of_o it_o lose_v their_o hoof_n and_o their_o hair_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a lake_n and_o in_o space_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o without_o question_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o genesara_n which_o christ_n pass_v over_o and_o go_v to_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v call_v gergesens_n by_o matthew_n and_o they_o which_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o name_n do_v gather_v that_o two_o diverse_a history_n be_v record_v while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v subtle_a they_o slip_v into_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n be_v also_o call_v gadarena_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n call_v gadaris_n the_o name_n be_v change_v in_o hieromeâ—_n time_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o gerasen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o receive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o swine_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o deville_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o gadara_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o further_a shore_n i_o can_v interpreate_v that_o but_o of_o genesara_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o time_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v neither_o by_o matthew_n nor_o by_o luke_n only_o mark_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o seed_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n the_o which_o luke_n do_v also_o evident_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o much_o busy_v himself_o what_o be_v do_v first_o or_o last_o 23._o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n mark_n say_v that_o other_o ship_n do_v pass_v with_o they_o also_o but_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o own_o ship_n luke_n do_v also_o rehearse_v his_o word_n mathewe_n be_v brieffer_n yet_o in_o sum_n they_o agree_v namely_o that_o christ_n lay_v himself_o to_o rest_n and_o while_o he_o sleep_v sudden_o there_o arise_v a_o tempest_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tempest_n which_o do_v trouble_v the_o lake_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o his_o will_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n how_o little_a and_o how_o weak_a their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o and_o though_o christ_n sleep_n be_v natural_a yet_o it_o avail_v to_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v the_o better_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o many_o do_v that_o christ_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o i_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o slepte_v as_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v yet_o his_o godheade_n do_v watch_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o be_v comfort_v help_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n sleep_v that_o the_o storm_n arise_v the_o wave_n cover_v the_o ship_n and_o that_o the_o ship_n hardly_o escape_v drown_v
do_v not_o hear_v their_o request_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o gadarenes_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n over_o their_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n punish_v their_o offence_n but_o as_o no_o certain_a cause_n do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o do_v behoove_v we_o reverent_o to_o deem_v of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a humility_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o foolish_o certain_a profane_a man_n do_v trifâ—le_a which_o imagine_v that_o divelles_n be_v not_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o wicked_a affection_n for_o how_o can_v covetousness_n ambition_n cruelty_n and_o infidelity_n enter_v into_o swine_n therefore_o we_o know_v the_o evyll_n spirit_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v as_o many_o headlong_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o destruction_n as_o they_o can_v mar._n 15._o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n we_o have_v hereby_o a_o notable_a instruction_n all_o which_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o profit_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o submit_v themselves_o under_o true_a holiness_n the_o gadarenes_n behold_v the_o miracle_n be_v afraid_a namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o christ._n thus_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o they_o send_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n what_o can_v they_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o that_o they_o also_o be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v ready_a which_o gather_v together_o nay_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o than_o any_o long_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n but_o luke_n note_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o certain_o be_v exasperate_v by_o receive_v that_o loss_n they_o will_v else_o not_o have_v require_v he_o but_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o more_o rough_o but_o when_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a do_v yet_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o further_o from_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v reverence_n god_n and_o do_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o appease_v he_o yet_o if_o their_o choice_n be_v give_v they_o they_o will_v convey_v themselves_o a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o becuase_n his_o face_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v sweet_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n grievous_a and_o sour_a so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v wish_v it_o bury_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n rise_v through_o their_o loss_n so_o at_o this_o day_n while_o man_n do_v open_o and_o private_o account_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o their_o commodity_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o imagine_v god_n rather_o to_o be_v angry_a then_o merciful_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v send_v he_o away_o to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a blockishness_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n do_v more_o terryfie_v they_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v they_o joyful_a lv._o 38._o the_o man_n beseech_v he_o the_o gaderenes_n can_v abide_v he_o with_o they_o but_o the_o man_n which_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o devil_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o country_n and_o follow_v he_o hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o power_n strike_v in_o a_o fear_n make_v man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o drive_v they_o far_o away_o but_o the_o goodness_n do_v sweet_o allure_v so_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o christ_n refuse_v to_o have_v this_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o except_o he_o hope_v that_o great_a profit_n shall_v arise_v by_o his_o tell_n that_o so_o excellent_a and_o notable_a a_o benefit_n among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v so_o christ_n purposely_o command_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o father_n until_o he_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v add_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n show_v a_o token_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o hold_v we_o bind_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deal_v yver_v we_o from_o his_o tirannye_n we_o wander_v naked_a rent_n and_o deform_v until_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o celebrate_v his_o grace_n matth._n 10._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o cananite_n and_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o somaritane_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o the_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 7._o and_o he_o call_v y_o e_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o &_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n ever_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o then_o call_v he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n 2._o and_o he_o send_v thâ—â—_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o â—urâ—_n the_o sick_a here_o be_v describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o such_o a_o call_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commission_n be_v give_v they_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v lack_v authority_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o prepare_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o perpetual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a embassage_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o waken_v
shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v be_v ashame_v of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 12._o 8._o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v also_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v â—_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o &_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n agaist_fw-mi the_o daughter_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o he_o apply_v that_o now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n because_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v straight_o require_v and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n it_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o strong_a and_o courageous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o martyrdom_n further_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v as_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v account_v and_o worthy_o as_o a_o especial_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o if_o earthly_a king_n for_o the_o great_a defence_n of_o their_o glory_n &_o increase_v of_o their_o richesse_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n to_o arm_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n at_o least_o with_o their_o tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v quench_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o suppress_v the_o same_o inward_o as_o though_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v we_o here_o his_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o all_o false_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v lie_v choke_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v open_o show_v itself_o before_o man_n who_o soever_o avoid_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v not_o he_o by_o dally_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n banish_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o teacher_n a_o more_o notable_a confession_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o private_a man_n then_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o man_n do_v more_o excel_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o go_v before_o in_o his_o example_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o where_o when_o how_o oft_o how_o and_o how_o far_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n in_o time_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o boldness_n by_o who_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o commit_v unto_o us._n he_o will_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v kindle_v our_o zeal_n the_o antithesis_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o our_o testimony_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o again_o to_o we_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n if_o we_o compare_v man_n mortal_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v then_o that_o which_o he_o require_v for_o although_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o perverse_a yet_o christ_n esteem_v as_o much_o of_o it_o that_o we_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n therefore_o to_o amplify_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o further_o if_o the_o promise_n move_v not_o any_o man_n sufficient_o there_o follow_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v all_o they_o which_o unfaithful_o have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n shall_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o child_n but_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o false_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o sense_n his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v then_o be_v show_v open_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v now_o compass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o adorn_v his_o majesty_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n answer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n but_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o join_v they_o together_o luke_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v even_o now_o of_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o himself_o without_o any_o business_n if_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o do_v also_o sharp_o resist_v it_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n without_o the_o variance_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o therefore_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v fight_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a sith_o the_o prophet_n promise_a peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v the_o disciple_n else_o hope_v for_o then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a whether_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o brotherly_a concord_n among_o us._n therefore_o to_o have_v strife_n and_o contention_n kindle_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n flourish_v not_o but_o among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o in_o godly_a conscience_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o unbelever_n though_o it_o be_v
joy_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o joy_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_a to_o be_v son_n he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v lighten_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o set_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v that_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v show_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v metaphorical_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n they_o be_v account_v before_o god_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o haste_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a  _fw-fr 21._o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o haste_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 22._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n neither_o who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 25._o jesus_n answer_v though_o the_o hebrew_n do_v common_o use_v this_o word_n answer_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o speech_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v thus_o and_o luke_n word_n do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereof_o shall_v this_o rejoice_a proceed_v but_o that_o christ_n esteem_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n as_o dear_a &_o as_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v with_o their_o glorious_a show_n into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n have_v more_o vehemency_n in_o they_o than_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v always_o seek_v after_o glorious_a show_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a to_o we_o then_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o beauty_n be_v so_o gloriouslye_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o wonder_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v rather_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mean_v despise_v common_a people_n then_o from_o among_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v the_o better_o bewtify_v and_o adorn_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o nobility_n but_o christ_n here_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o himself_o delyght_v and_o rejoice_v but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o force_n overthrow_n and_o over_o whelm_v the_o curiosity_n which_o hereof_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o world_n and_o reverence_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o admiration_n and_o true_o though_o this_o order_n of_o god_n far_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n yet_o too_o mad_a arrogant_a and_o blind_a be_v we_o if_o we_o once_o murmurre_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reverent_o accept_v and_o account_v of_o the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o malicious_a slander_n or_o froward_a barking_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n prefer_v the_o babe_n &_o simple_a one_o before_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n that_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n only_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a do_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o free_o choose_v by_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o power_n secondlye_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a election_n that_o some_o become_v faithful_a and_o other_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a for_o he_o draw_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o some_o do_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o estate_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o simple_a rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o proud_a so_o if_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o opinion_n will_v present_o take_v place_n that_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o dexterity_n or_o by_o wisdom_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o by_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o may_v plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n bring_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o christ_n call_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o he_o call_v little_a one_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a have_v not_o faith_n nor_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
two_o evangelist_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o luke_n refer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n and_o only_o set_v down_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o but_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o euamgelist_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o particular_a deed_n &_o say_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o for_o luke_n set_v not_o down_o what_o time_n christ_n mother_n come_v but_o that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o set_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o sow_v he_o set_v after_o and_o that_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o history_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n she_o extol_v that_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o she_o think_v christ_n make_v too_o small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n brethren_n &_o mother_n come_v whil_n he_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n &_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o learn_v for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o lik_o that_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a mother_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o ambrose_n &_o chrisostom_n do_v imagine_v that_o mary_n do_v it_o of_o ambition_n for_o what_o nead_v this_o imagination_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v every_o where_n testify_v to_o her_o commendation_n of_o her_o great_a godliness_n &_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o carnal_a affection_n make_v they_o more_o busy_a than_o need_v i_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o company_n that_o mat._n report_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o one_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v attribute_n it_o to_o mo_z have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v of_o call_v he_o forth_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v amongste_v many_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 48._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n importunity_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n and_o certain_o she_o deal_v very_o preposterous_o to_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o set_a light_n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v deliver_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n while_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o into_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o his_o kinsfolk_n but_o this_o sentence_n depend_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n but_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a bond_n of_o kindred_n than_o the_o spiritual_a because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o father_n to_o renew_v man_n that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o filthy_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v by_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenlye_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v true_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o exceed_v far_o above_o man_n power_n while_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o true_a righteousness_n to_o be_v thorough_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o further_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exactlye_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n but_o he_o especial_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o holy_a obedience_n it_o also_o cover_v the_o want_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o though_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n sanctify_v mankind_n with_o worship_n and_o perform_v the_o lawful_a duty_n towards_o parent_n but_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o small_a estimation_n let_v therefore_o this_o comparison_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o since_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o incomparable_a honour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o brethren_n our_o unthankfulnes_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v if_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bend_v all_o our_o endeavour_n hither_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 38._o then_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharise_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solâ—mon_n be_v here_o  _fw-fr 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a_o little_a after_o 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 32._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n matthew_n report_v somewhat_o the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o question_v with_o of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n have_v no_o end_n which_o once_o be_v determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o unbelief_n may_v have_v some_o fair_a show_n namely_o that_o the_o
comparison_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o god_n school_n for_o a_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o learn_v come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a king_n the_o jew_n student_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v their_o chief_a and_o only_a teacher_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o the_o phrase_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 13._o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8._o 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n &_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3._o then_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4._o and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o anon_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o son_n rise_v up_o they_o be_v parch_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o root_a wither_a away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8._o some_o again_o fell_a in_o good_a ground_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n one_o corn_n a_o hundred_o fold_n so_o sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o other_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v care_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parabl_n 11._o and_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o understand_v 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n which_o pprophecy_n say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v sit_v &_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v jest_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n &_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o here_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n &_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o land_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v that_o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v not_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o catch_v heat_n and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o fruit_n 8._o some_o again_o fell_a in_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n &_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n 9_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o they_o hear_v may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v &_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o some_o what_o after_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o here_o shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25._o for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v it_o be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v through_o every_o city_n &_o town_n preach_v and_o publysh_v the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n &_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n as_o marye_n which_o be_v call_v magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3._o and_o johanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 4._o now_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5._o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n &_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n devour_v be_v up_o 6._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o stone_n &_o when_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moystnes_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thron_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o then_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o demand_v what_o parable_n that_o be_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o after_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v luke_n 10._o 23._o and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v secret_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o write_v down_o out_o of_o luke_n do_v peradventure_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o time_n but_o no_o reason_n seem_v to_o compel_v i_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o text_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o christ._n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o make_v the_o people_n attentive_a hearer_n of_o their_o master_n so_o though_o their_o estate_n be_v far_o inferior_a yet_o they_o be_v account_v as_o helper_n of_o christ._n also_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
justify_v christ_n only_o prefer_v the_o publican_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v altogether_o reject_v and_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o evident_o what_o this_o word_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v proper_o signify_v namely_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v righteous_a neither_o be_v the_o publican_n therefore_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o have_v sudden_o get_v a_o new_a quality_n but_o because_o his_o guiltiness_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o sin_n abolish_v he_o obtain_v favour_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o as_o wicked_a confidence_n defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o that_o his_o life_n which_o be_v laudable_a before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o account_v of_o with_o god_n so_o the_o publican_n not_o help_v with_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o work_n obtain_v righteousness_n only_o by_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n because_o that_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n since_o there_o be_v saint_n much_o holy_a than_o this_o publican_n be_v i_o answer_n how_o much_o soever_o any_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o yet_o want_v of_o perfection_n he_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v right_o except_o he_o begin_v at_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n for_o though_o some_o be_v more_o some_o les_fw-fr yet_o all_o be_v general_o faulty_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v here_o a_o law_n to_o all_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o be_v god_n please_v with_o we_o when_o distrust_v in_o our_o work_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v in_o part_n to_o grant_v this_o but_o present_o they_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o wicked_a comment_n they_o grant_v that_o all_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_v but_o first_o they_o make_v miserable_a man_n drunken_a in_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o partial_a righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o than_o they_o add_v satisfaction_n whereby_o they_o shall_v wipe_v away_o their_o guiltiness_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o have_v so_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 12._o and_o aâ—_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o 10._o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v 15._o then_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o &_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o stranger_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o â—aith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v man_n say_v loe_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o as_o matthew_n before_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n heal_v one_o leper_n so_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o like_a miracle_n be_v show_v in_o heal_v of_o 10._o leper_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o purpose_n in_o this_o history_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o vile_a and_o incredible_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n that_o so_o many_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v suppress_v and_o so_o many_o miracle_n bury_v the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o add_v which_o infame_v their_o offence_n the_o more_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v nine_o jew_n not_o one_o of_o they_o give_v thanks_n but_o that_o their_o disease_n may_v be_v forget_v they_o escape_v away_o by_o stealth_n one_o only_a samaritan_n profess_v what_o he_o owe_v to_o christ._n therefore_o of_o the_o one_o part_n here_o be_v show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v reproove_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o no_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n 13._o jesus_n master_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o have_v some_o faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o master_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o ready_a obedience_n that_o they_o speak_v so_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o fained_o for_o although_o they_o yet_o see_v the_o filthy_a scab_n upon_o their_o flesh_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o obey_v without_o delay_n add_v also_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o scorn_n for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o leprosy_n to_o witness_v their_o cleanse_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o they_o than_o the_o present_a behold_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o carry_v the_o visible_a leprosy_n in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o profess_v themselves_o clean_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o beginning_n of_o piety_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shine_v in_o we_o be_v extinguish_v for_o though_o the_o lively_a faith_n never_o die_v which_o have_v his_o rote_n fasten_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o see_v otherwhere_o that_o many_o have_v conceive_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n which_o do_v present_o vanish_v away_o and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a that_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o &_o that_o thereby_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o seek_v god_n yea_o &_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o his_o spirit_n sollicit_v we_o thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o desire_n how_o do_v unthankful_a forgetfulness_n swallow_v up_o that_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o piety_n so_o want_v and_o hunger_n engender_v faith_n which_o fullness_n kill_v 14._o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o law_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v discern_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a so_o christ_n leave_v they_o their_o right_n without_o diminish_v it_o and_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n and_o allower_n of_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n esteem_v holy_o and_o reverent_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o disease_v of_o his_o only_a word_n they_o present_o shall_v conceive_v hope_n of_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o hence_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v send_v i_o grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o vomit_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o send_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o purge_v themselves_o as_o the_o popish_a confession_n by_o their_o
cease_v not_o to_o do_v we_o good_a a_o wonderful_a contention_n that_o when_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o yet_o that_o as_o conqueror_n break_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o we_o it_o become_v effectual_a math._n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 14._o then_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 15._o other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o so_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o now_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrache_fw-la hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o &_o he_o doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 9_o then_o herode_fw-la say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v who_o then_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o report_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o every_o where_o so_o that_o ignorance_n may_v not_o excuse_v the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rest_v quiet_o in_o judea_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thrust_v uppe_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v reveal_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o none_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v now_o witness_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o so_o that_o it_o come_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o herode_fw-la have_v not_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o himself_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v thrust_v into_o he_o by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o superstition_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n every_o where_o that_o the_o dead_a return_v into_o life_n under_o a_o other_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_n now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o kill_v cruel_o that_o holy_a man_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o because_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o avenger_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o namely_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n other_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o of_o elias_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o we_o have_v speak_v other_o where_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o malachi_n 4._o 5._o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n disperse_v they_o fond_o draw_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n when_o as_o the_o simple_a comparison_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o meaning_n lest_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v and_o lest_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v keep_v unknown_a from_o the_o people_n a_o certain_a elias_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a which_o restore_v the_o ruinous_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a that_o great_a day_n the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v gross_a interpreaters_n have_v draw_v this_o to_o that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n again_o yet_o other_o do_v imagine_v that_o either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a man_n and_o excellent_a as_o they_o be_v also_o it_o be_v wonderful_a when_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o truth_n come_v in_o none_o of_o their_o mind_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o shall_v directe_v they_o to_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v bring_v help_n to_o the_o miserable_a &_o the_o lose_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v do_v then_o especial_o require_v help_v of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a as_o be_v partly_o witness_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o office_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o yet_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o change_v he_o into_o a_o other_o personne_fw-fr so_o true_o the_o world_n through_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n use_v to_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o herode_fw-la himself_o as_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o he_o conceive_v the_o opinion_n that_o john_n be_v raise_v not_o with_o any_o joy_n but_o as_o evil_a conscience_n do_v quake_v fearful_o and_o do_v bend_v at_o every_o blast_n so_o he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n often_o scourge_v the_o ungodly_a with_o these_o blind_a terror_n so_o though_o they_o harden_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n neither_o be_v vex_v by_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o obtain_v no_o rest_n from_o that_o inward_a slaughterman_n but_o that_o he_o sharp_o scourge_v they_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n by_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o bring_v these_o thing_n in_o john_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n wrought_v no_o sign_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n that_o they_o see_v a_o man_n notable_a through_o miracle_n shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v now_o wrought_v at_o the_o first_o by_o they_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o which_o shall_v testify_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o slay_v by_o herode_fw-la and_o now_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o man_n hallow_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o reverence_n lest_o any_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o violate_v he_o any_o more_o therefore_o to_o work_v work_n by_o he_o that_o be_v they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o authority_n thereby_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o mathewe_n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 3._o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 6._o but_o when_o herodes_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herode_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o what_o soever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 10._o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o platter_n and_o give_v to_o the_o maid_n &_o she_o bring_v it_o unto_o her_o mother_n 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v uppe_o his_o body_n &_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v &_o tell_v jesus_n 17._o for_o
entrap_v the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n by_o subtlety_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o herodes_n conscience_n withstand_v it_o she_o can_v not_o destroy_v that_o holy_a man_n then_o follow_v a_o other_o fear_n lest_o any_o tumulte_n shall_v arise_v through_o the_o heinous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o death_n but_o mark_n touch_v only_o what_o stay_v herode_fw-la from_o give_v present_a place_n to_o the_o harlot_n request_n for_o herodias_n desire_v that_o john_n have_v be_v secret_o put_v to_o death_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o herode_fw-la reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n also_o the_o fear_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o fear_n conceive_v of_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o other_o as_o we_o fear_v they_o which_o get_v some_o authority_n and_o credit_n though_o we_o esteem_v they_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o willing_a reverence_n because_o herode_fw-la dare_v not_o despise_v he_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o though_o john_n have_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o many_o way_n to_o be_v in_o some_o credit_n with_o the_o tetrarche_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o displease_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o keep_v his_o favour_n then_o by_o wink_v treacherous_o at_o his_o notorious_a &_o infamous_a wickedness_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n neither_o have_v any_o other_o respect_n then_o of_o the_o common_a profit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o ambitious_o but_o herode_fw-la be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o holy_a counsel_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o recompense_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o may_v by_o betray_v the_o truth_n get_v some_o show_n and_o like_n he_o choose_v of_o a_o friend_n rather_o to_o make_v he_o his_o enemy_n then_o by_o flattery_n or_o silence_n to_o nourish_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v enforce_v severe_o to_o reprehend_v john_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o godly_a teacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o wink_v at_o vice_n of_o prince_n though_o they_o shall_v of_o that_o price_n buy_v their_o favour_n profitable_a for_o the_o common_a estate_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o in_fw-la herode_fw-la as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o it_o befall_v oft_o time_n that_o they_o which_o worship_v not_o god_n sincere_o be_v yet_o ready_a in_o some_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o liberty_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o release_n but_o when_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o deal_v with_o they_o become_v not_o only_o obstinate_a but_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n also_o mad_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v please_v themselves_o which_o yield_v obedience_n to_o many_o good_a counsel_n until_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o yield_v &_o to_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n 6._o when_o herodes_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o evangelist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o fraud_n herodias_n bring_v the_o destruction_n of_o john_n to_o pass_v at_o length_n which_o she_o have_v long_o time_n practise_v and_o occasion_n be_v give_v she_o by_o a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d keep_v when_o herode_fw-la celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n for_o 〈…〉_o scarce_o be_v but_o that_o those_o great_a banquet_n shall_v beside_o luxury_n pride_n 〈…〉_o and_o other_o wickedness_n also_o draw_v many_o other_o mischief_n with_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o rich_a banquet_n but_o such_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o wantonness_n that_o the_o reins_n be_v let_v louse_n they_o do_v easy_o run_v out_o of_o course_n that_o ancient_a custom_n can_v be_v disallow_v for_o solemnize_n a_o birth_n day_n every_o year_n for_o that_o day_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v admonish_v every_o one_o or_o we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o life_n &_o have_v now_o by_o his_o blessing_n pass_v over_o many_o year_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v how_o ill_a and_o unprofitable_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o time_n to_o pearish_v which_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v himself_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a which_o the_o world_n will_v not_o corrupt_v with_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prophane_v with_o filthy_a corruption_n the_o birth_n day_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o almost_o no_o sumptuous_a banquet_n be_v free_a from_o dissolute_a wantonness_n first_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drink_v then_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o filthy_a and_o unmodest_a speech_n last_o no_o temperance_n be_v hold_v at_o all_o this_o move_v holy_a job_n his_o son_n banquet_n together_o by_o course_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o that_o he_o think_v that_o man_n can_v never_o moderate_v themselves_o so_o well_o when_o companion_n do_v invite_v each_o other_o to_o be_v merry_a but_o that_o offence_n shall_v grow_v many_o way_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la meaning_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n sumptuous_o suffer_v his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o dance_v hereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o court_n be_v for_o though_o many_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n then_o to_o dance_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a note_n of_o whorish_a wantonness_n for_o a_o damsel_n marriageable_a to_o dance_v but_o filthy_a herodias_n have_v so_o frame_v her_o daughter_n salome_n after_o her_o own_o manner_n lest_o she_o shall_v shame_v she_o and_o what_o follow_v then_o namely_o the_o ungodly_a slaughter_n of_o the_o godly_a prophet_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o wine_n in_o herode_fw-la so_o flame_v that_o he_o forget_v gravity_n &_o wisdom_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o a_o dance_a damsel_n even_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n true_o a_o shameful_a example_n that_o a_o drunken_a king_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o with_o favourable_a eye_n so_o shameful_a a_o show_n of_o his_o household_n but_o also_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v careful_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n lest_o he_o entrap_v we_o in_o such_o snare_n mar._n 24._o so_o the_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o her_o mother_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o herodias_n shall_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n that_o many_o do_v conjecture_v that_o she_o be_v kindle_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v void_a of_o reason_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o divorcement_n rather_o trouble_v and_o vex_v she_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o whoremaster_n begin_v to_o loath_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o she_o hope_v by_o this_o offence_n to_o have_v herode_fw-la the_o more_o bind_v unto_o she_o if_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o adulterous_a bed_n be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o she_o may_v rule_v hereafter_o without_o care_n she_o will_v have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v her_o alone_a enemy_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o miserable_a grief_n always_o torment_v a_o evil_a conscience_n john_n be_v keep_v in_o band_n the_o imperious_a and_o cruel_a woman_n may_v have_v forbid_v all_o people_n from_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o come_n to_o he_o yet_o she_o rest_v not_o but_o be_v vex_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n untyll_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o this_o also_o much_o avail_v to_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n though_o shut_v uppe_o in_o prison_n do_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n wife_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a torment_n 26._o the_o king_n be_v very_o sorry_a religion_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o say_v but_o because_o he_o forsee_v how_o odious_a the_o crime_n will_v be_v he_o fear_v the_o infamy_n and_o also_o the_o danger_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o lightness_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o dancer_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v inconstant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o retracte_v that_o which_o he_o rash_o and_o fond_o promise_v then_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o most_o detestable_a offence_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o
the_o care_n of_o they_o but_o have_v always_o help_v ready_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n 16._o give_v you_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v because_o this_o miracle_n be_v fullyer_n expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n lest_o the_o repetition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v there_o yet_o lest_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v here_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n christ_n as_o yet_o have_v employ_v his_o labour_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n now_o he_o also_o extend_v his_o pastorly_a office_n even_o to_o the_o care_n also_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o also_o confirm_v that_o say_n of_o he_o that_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v give_v math._n 6._o 33._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o christ_n will_v always_o in_o this_o manner_n give_v food_n to_o they_o that_o want_v and_o be_v hungry_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o his_o shall_v want_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v maintain_v life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v reach_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v so_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o necessity_n but_o they_o which_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v nourish_v they_o must_v also_o learn_v not_o to_o desire_v exquisite_a dainty_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o barley_n bread_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n be_v first_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v into_o company_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o easily_o number_v and_o when_o some_o shall_v look_v upon_o other_o they_o may_v themselves_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n three_o because_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n so_o careful_a he_o will_v try_v their_o obedience_n by_o command_v they_o that_o which_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v as_o a_o jest_n for_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n have_v no_o cate_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o loaf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o the_o wonderful_a plenty_n shall_v grow_v between_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o be_v eye_n witness_n christ_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v and_o handle_v his_o power_n two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o budeus_n account_n amount_v about_o the_o value_n of_o thirty_o four_o french_a pound_n so_o they_o esteem_v a_o little_a bread_n for_o every_o man_n at_o a_o french_a souse_n but_o when_o they_o have_v make_v account_n of_o so_o much_o bread_n which_o shall_v suffice_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n but_o mean_o their_o obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n while_o they_o simple_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v commit_v the_o success_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 19_o he_o bless_v blessing_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o otherwhere_o for_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o eat_v meat_n holy_o and_o pure_o except_o we_o do_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n they_o come_v unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o whatsoever_o meat_n god_n do_v give_v to_o we_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o as_o beastly_a man_n which_o neither_o account_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n faithful_o nor_o do_v praise_v the_o same_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o their_o own_o infidelytie_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o own_o nature_n pure_a and_o again_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v devour_v be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v christ_n therefore_o prescrybed_n to_o his_o a_o manner_n of_o eat_v lest_o they_o shall_v with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n profane_v themselves_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o god._n the_o lyft_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n into_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o vehement_a affection_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o this_o gesture_n shall_v be_v always_o necessary_a when_o we_o do_v pray_v but_o because_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o neglect_v those_o ceremony_n profitable_a for_o man_n infirmity_n also_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n be_v a_o fit_a spur_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o sluggishness_n for_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o bend_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n 20._o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v when_o as_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v be_v twelve_o time_n more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o this_o give_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o miracle_n for_o all_o man_n understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n do_v not_o only_o create_v meat_n for_o they_o of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v he_o can_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n to_o come_v last_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v christ_n will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v gather_v again_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o meat_n shall_v now_o at_o leisure_n behold_v the_o same_o but_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o daily_o multiply_v loaf_n neither_o feed_v man_n without_o their_o handye_v labour_n or_o tyllage_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o history_n extend_v even_o to_o us._n for_o our_o slothfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n why_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n daily_o upon_o we_o also_o that_o beside_o the_o refresh_n and_o nourish_v of_o we_o there_o also_o remain_v seed_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o one_o year_n increase_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o heavenly_a increase_n if_o that_o the_o same_o wickedness_n hinder_v not_o which_o blynd_v aswell_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n also_o christ_n declare_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o &_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o meat_n with_o which_o we_o be_v feed_v do_v slow_a and_o come_v to_o we_o from_o his_o grace_n math._n 14._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 22._o and_o straightway_o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v ever_o before_o he_o while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o 23_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o 24._o and_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 26._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n 27._o but_o straightwaye_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 28._o then_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v master_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 30._o but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v master_n save_v i_o 31._o so_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o husband_n and_o catch_v he_o &_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 32._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 45._o and_o straightway_o he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o on_o the_o
other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o then_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o trouble_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o anon_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o then_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sor_n amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o marvel_v 52._o for_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v  _fw-fr 21._o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o compel_v they_o because_o to_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o against_o their_o will_n also_o they_o do_v herein_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o obey_v he_o while_o against_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o certain_o in_o show_v it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n when_o night_n approach_v therefore_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o esteem_v by_o they_o then_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v probable_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o we_o do_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o obey_v god_n except_o we_o do_v simple_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v how_o much_o soever_o our_o sense_n repugn_v against_o the_o same_o certain_o god_n always_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n but_o he_o often_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v selfewise_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n thus_o christ_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o next_o follow_v 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o tempest_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o prevent_v the_o peril_n then_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o pray_v neither_o do_v he_o that_o feignedlye_o but_o he_o show_v a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o humane_a love_n towards_o us._n in_o this_o matter_n the_o divine_a majesty_n withdraw_v itself_o after_o a_o sort_n which_o yet_o show_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o his_o order_n but_o in_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o freely_a pray_v far_o from_o all_o noise_n we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o ardent_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n through_o the_o least_o disturbance_n either_o fall_v away_o or_o else_o wax_v cold_a and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n diligent_o to_o use_v all_o help_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v free_a may_v be_v whole_o bend_v into_o heaven_n and_o solitariness_n much_o avail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a have_v god_n alone_o for_o witness_n pour_v out_o their_o heart_n into_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v themselves_o last_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o secret_a for_o paul_n also_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o pray_v before_o man_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v conceive_v prayer_n open_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o liberty_n of_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o use_v private_a prayer_n in_o time_n convenient_a 24._o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v this_o history_n expound_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a here_o christ_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o troublesome_a tempest_n and_o with_o some_o danger_n for_o a_o time_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v with_o ready_a mind_n receive_v help_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_a wind_n roase_v about_o midnight_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o they_o at_o the_o four_o watch_n christ_n appear_v that_o be_v three_o hour_n full_a before_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o hardly_o shake_v with_o terror_n as_o their_o arm_n be_v toil_v with_o row_v but_o when_o necessity_n itself_o most_o urge_v they_o to_o desire_v their_o master_n presence_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o blockish_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v therefore_o their_o sluggishness_n now_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o present_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n a_o notable_a token_n whereof_o be_v show_v but_o late_o ought_v yet_o to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a miracle_n so_o right_o as_o become_v they_o but_o their_o blindness_n be_v especial_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o late_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o godheade_n whereof_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o loaf_n be_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o yet_o mark_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o thorough_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v not_o only_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v new_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n certine_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o too_o beastly_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palpable_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n mardoth_a of_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blindness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n if_o man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o as_o moses_n also_o say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o though_o the_o word_n heart_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o will_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n
more_o evident_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o evilles_n he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o fruit_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n deâ—iling_v or_o make_v unclean_a in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o make_v common_a as_o a_o little_a before_o mark_n say_v common_a hand_n for_o unclean_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o soever_o differ_v from_o this_o holiness_n they_o call_v common_a or_o as_o profane_v matthew_n 15._o mark_v 7._o luke_n 21._o and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n a_o cananite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n &_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25._o yet_o â—hee_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n 27._o but_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o that_o hour_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o little_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenissian_n by_o nation_n and_o she_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n breed_v &_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n 28._o then_o she_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v under_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 33._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n depart_v and_o her_o daughter_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n  _fw-fr in_o this_o miracle_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n which_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v general_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v describe_v a_o notable_a image_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o make_v comparison_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v worthy_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o blockish_a the_o woman_n which_o mathewe_n call_v a_o canaanite_n be_v of_o mark_n say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o grecian_a and_o by_o nation_n a_o syrophenissian_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n grecians_z and_o therefore_o that_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o sound_o in_o paul_n also_o when_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o syrophenissean_a when_o as_o the_o region_n have_v the_o name_n of_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o jew_n very_o odious_o call_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n take_v the_o next_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o banishment_n they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n come_v of_o a_o profane_a nation_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o come_v of_o she_o own_o accord_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o seek_v aid_n of_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o thither_o with_o banner_n display_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o in_o that_o corner_n for_o a_o time_n but_o mark_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o flesh_n for_o though_o christ_n foresee_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n he_o keep_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o call_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o circumstance_n have_v great_a weight_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o christ_n in_o open_a place_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_a redemption_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o they_o remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a when_o yet_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o show_n appertain_v not_o not_o be_v call_v either_o with_o word_n or_o sign_n come_v run_v of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n though_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o she_o have_v get_v some_o taste_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o can_v not_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v almost_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o renown_a fame_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n flourish_v and_o when_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v common_a among_o they_o &_o this_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o when_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v wear_v out_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o incredible_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v by_o they_o therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v familiar_o teach_v by_o any_o master_n neither_o yet_o have_v frame_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n unaduised_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o conceive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la no_o less_o foolish_o they_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o example_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v faith_n bare_a &_o naked_a of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n conceive_v which_o always_o have_v not_o a_o express_v &_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v this_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o light_n of_o true_a knowledge_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diverse_a way_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o of_o her_o invincible_a
mutual_a hatred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n to_o defraud_v the_o hungry_a of_o their_o meat_n and_o to_o deny_v harbour_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n be_v so_o evil_a thought_n of_o and_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o kindness_n which_o follow_v it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o reproache_v vex_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n account_v their_o temple_n as_o profane_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o esteem_v they_o as_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o superstition_n be_v once_o receive_v they_o froward_o stack_n to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o wicked_a emulation_n they_o contend_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o length_n the_o contention_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o in_o one_o fire_n it_o destroy_v both_o their_o country_n for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o christ_n can_v ready_o have_v avoid_v that_o envy_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o to_o get_v he_o lodginge_v by_o a_o overthwarte_a denial_n of_o the_o same_o 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o region_n where_o they_o be_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v that_o lightning_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o time_n past_o elias_n have_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o king_n soldier_n which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o 2._o reg._n 1._o 10._o therefore_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o samaritan_n which_o so_o unwoorthy_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o here_o we_o do_v see_v whether_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v carry_v us._n james_n and_o john_n do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o much_o they_o differre_fw-la from_o elias_n they_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o zeal_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n have_v the_o like_a goodly_a pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o john_n 4._o 20._o but_o they_o be_v both_o amiss_o for_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n they_o be_v rather_o ape_n than_o follower_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o that_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o give_v it_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v think_v this_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o foolish_a hope_n think_v themselves_o sufficient_o arm_v to_o execute_v that_o revenge_n so_o that_o christ_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v by_o this_o answer_n christ_n not_o only_o restrain_v the_o unbrideled_a heat_n in_o the_o two_o disciple_n but_o he_o also_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o nourish_v not_o any_o such_o heat_n in_o us._n for_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o his_o guide_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o right_n and_o pure_a instincte_n of_o he_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n do_v carry_v many_o man_n but_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v they_o become_v as_o blubber_n and_o froth_n also_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o troublesome_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v with_o a_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v our_o zeal_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o but_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o shall_v govern_v we_o by_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o beside_o our_o duty_n nor_o beyond_o our_o call_n also_o that_o we_o attempt_v not_o anything_o but_o wise_o and_o convenient_o further_o he_o will_v endue_v our_o mind_n every_o dreg_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n command_v christ_n also_o blame_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o he_o do_v for_o elias_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v to_o seek_v revenge_n wherefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o defence_n to_o we_o except_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o which_o direct_v they_o matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 3._o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o pharisy_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o fault_n 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 5._o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n &_o they_o twaiâ—e_v shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 6._o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o on_o flesh_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o puttea_n under_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o 7._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divercement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 9_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o who_o soever_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v divorce_v do_v commit_v adulterte_a 2._o then_o the_o pharisy_n come_v and_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v he_o 3._o and_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moâ—ses_n command_v you_o 4._o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 5._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v this_o precept_n unto_o you_o 6._o but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n &_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o therefore_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 10._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o that_o matter_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o who_o soever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n &_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 12._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o other_o she_o commit_v adultery_n  _fw-fr though_o the_o pharisy_n do_v lay_v snareâ—_n for_o christ_n and_o do_v crafty_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v entrap_v he_o yet_o their_o malice_n wrought_v for_o our_o profit_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o he_o what_o soever_o thing_n the_o wicked_a do_v devise_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o question_n answer_v which_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a law_n deliver_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o inseparable_a knot_n of_o matrimony_n but_o thereof_o be_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_v because_o that_o the_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o odious_a on_o both_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n if_o christ_n deny_v it_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v wicked_o abrogate_v the_o law_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o they_o will_v
shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o call_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n which_o have_v gain_v five_o piece_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o at_o his_o last_o come_n than_o it_o now_o appear_v for_o now_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a abundance_n and_o store_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v royal_o set_v we_o up_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o faithful_a servant_n who_o labour_n he_o shall_v allow_v shall_v be_v make_v partner_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o be_v add_v take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o for_o then_o all_o manner_n of_o occupy_v shall_v cease_v i_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o do_v curiouslye_o search_v every_o particular_a point_n but_o the_o natural_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o that_o their_o want_n and_o shameful_a poverty_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o slothful_a servant_n do_v hide_v either_o their_o talon_n or_o piece_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n while_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n as_o we_o see_v many_o while_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n they_o do_v fly_v all_o duty_n of_o charitye_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a profit_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n after_o his_o return_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_v as_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o receive_v comfort_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o again_o it_o strike_v no_o small_a terror_n to_o the_o slack_a and_o slothful_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o we_o to_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o every_o day_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n 24._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n this_o hardness_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o fond_a fancy_n which_o do_v here_o dispute_v how_o austere_o and_o straight_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o christ_n purpose_n here_o to_o note_v any_o such_o rigour_n as_o to_o praise_v usury_n when_o as_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o master_n speak_v thus_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchaunger_n that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v have_v increase_v by_o usury_n christ_n only_o declare_v that_o no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v for_o their_o sloth_n which_o both_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o consume_v their_o age_n in_o idleness_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v more_o commendable_a before_o god_n then_o that_o whereof_o some_o profit_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o sentence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o utter_a darkness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o home_n light_n for_o when_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o supper_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v many_o torch_n and_o lamp_n to_o light_v they_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o darkness_n luk._n 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n in_o this_o second_o part_n he_o seem_v special_o to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n yet_o he_o touch_v all_o which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o master_n do_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o christ_n purpose_v not_o only_o to_o terrify_v such_o with_o denounce_v of_o horryble_a vengeance_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v his_o in_o faithful_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a temptation_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shake_v with_o the_o faythlesnesse_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v remain_v quiet_a among_o so_o many_o tumultuous_a stir_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v at_o his_o come_n of_o that_o ungodlye_a fall_a away_o math._n 21_o mark_n 11_o luk._n 19_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o olyve_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o town_n that_o be_v over_o against_o you_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o yell_n you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o sole_n of_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yeake_a 6._o so_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n and_o set_v he_o thereon_o 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o moreover_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n then_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o bethphage_n &_o bethania_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o that_o town_n that_o be_v ever_o against_o you_o and_z as_o son_n as_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n beunde_n whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o sound_v a_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o lose_v he_o 5._o then_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v they_o so_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 7._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n and_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o bethphage_n &_o bethania_n beside_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 30._o say_v get_v to_o the_o town_n which_o be_v before_o you_o wherein_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n 〈◊〉_d lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o 31._o and_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o lose_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32._o so_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n
withal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o restore_v again_o if_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n christ_n shall_v have_v improper_o draw_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n erect_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o anoint_v in_o time_n past_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v figure_v long_o before_o in_o david_n who_o god_n take_v when_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v &_o show_v what_o he_o will_v work_v at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o christ._n and_o the_o prophet_n borow_v a_o metaphor_n of_o building_n for_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o out_o square_a on_o every_o side_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v sift_v out_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o uphold_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o prophet_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v especial_o isaias_n 28._o 16._o and_o daniel_n but_o isaias_n allude_v very_o near_o unto_o this_o place_n who_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a whereat_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o find_v therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o stone_n which_o the_o chief_a builder_n themselves_o shall_v cast_v away_o as_o rubbish_n and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o man_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o buildinge_n be_v commit_v shall_v be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v wonderful_o exalte_v he_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unhoped_a for_o power_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o behold_v for_o god_n lest_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o rise_v uppe_o to_o hinder_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v trouble_v we_o he_o admonysh_v we_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o he_o declare_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o soever_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o the_o contrary_a his_o power_n shall_v prevail_v we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reject_v not_o by_o stranger_n but_o by_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o not_o of_o the_o foolish_a people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n against_o such_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o support_v lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v and_o fall_v away_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o we_o understande_v how_o profitable_a that_o forewarn_n be_v which_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v at_o that_o sorrowful_a sight_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a than_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o head_n the_o husbandmenne_n against_o their_o lord_n the_o counselor_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a builder_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o foundation_n from_o the_o build_n there_o be_v also_o more_o efficacy_n in_o the_o other_o clause_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o reject_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o dignity_n whole_a and_o perfect_a namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v safe_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fort_n laugh_v at_o the_o overthwart_a pride_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v christ._n for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o christ_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o though_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n shall_v forcible_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o yield_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a which_o shall_v uphold_v the_o church_n kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n further_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n not_o as_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v firmelye_o build_v upon_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o the_o build_n some_o do_v very_o curious_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n corner_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o may_v join_v together_o two_o diverse_a wall_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n david_n have_v no_o far_a respect_n then_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n uphold_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v they_o chief_a builder_n which_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v therefore_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o because_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o christ_n alone_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o they_o unfaithful_o do_v discharge_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o deceiver_n have_v often_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n which_o as_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n neither_o do_v they_o get_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o shame_v by_o this_o title_n while_o they_o root_v uppe_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o buildinge_v the_o same_o hereof_o be_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n gather_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o lawful_a call_n they_o may_v be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n commit_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o levite_n do_v they_o therefore_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n shall_v it_o become_v the_o godly_a to_o deny_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v with_o his_o horn_a bishop_n and_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shepherd_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v right_o call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o call_n for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o they_o may_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o into_o this_o tyranny_n but_o grant_v they_o do_v right_o challenge_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o they_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v master_n builder_n but_o only_o in_o name_n this_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v reject_v christ_n for_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n many_o godly_a priest_n and_o also_o in_o
he_o will_v save_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n moderate_v these_o calamity_n and_o do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o reprobate_a &_o desperate_a lewd_a people_n be_v preserve_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v mix_v amongst_o they_o as_o seed_n separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n though_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o elect_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o temporal_a preservation_n yet_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o those_o it_o be_v apt_o ascribe_v to_o these_o for_o that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n direct_v it_o for_o their_o preservation_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o rehearse_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o deceiver_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v by_o this_o temptation_n least_o miserable_a man_n afflict_v and_o trouble_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a title_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n seek_v after_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v their_o redemption_n and_o be_v to_o be_v wythdrawne_v from_o their_o infidelity_n by_o such_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n subtle_o propose_v new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o trust_v in_o which_o may_v draw_v they_o the_o further_a from_o god._n and_o certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o when_o we_o want_v counsel_n in_o adversity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n which_o do_v shut_v uppe_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n do_v carry_v we_o headlong_o as_o man_n amaze_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o madness_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o especial_o since_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o deceive_v as_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o since_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o be_v therefore_o seal_v of_o true_a doctrine_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o deceiver_n do_v get_v credit_n thereby_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o scorn_v do_v god_n revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n which_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o which_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n offer_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o tri_v their_o constancy_n withal_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a while_o that_o no_o subtlety_n can_v overwhelm_v they_o further_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o antichristes_n and_o the_o lie_a prophet_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v under_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o proud_a or_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o glorious_a boast_n they_o confirm_v their_o superstition_n by_o miracle_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v wherefore_o wise_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o account_v they_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o except_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o whereby_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v i_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n grave_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v put_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_a for_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o child_n he_o woork_v not_o so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n to_o show_v it_o free_a from_o all_o deceit_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v so_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n also_o do_v so_o shine_v forth_o and_o it_o scatter_v all_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o sathan_n darken_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v such_o subtlety_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o doctrine_n so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_z 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v man_n afraid_a that_o the_o faithful_a might_n the_o more_o careful_o apply_v and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o beware_v for_o where_o false_a prophet_n shall_v pass_v with_o such_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n give_v they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o entrap_v in_o their_o guile_n the_o secure_a and_o heedless_a people_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v further_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o in_o every_o place_n carry_v into_o error_n but_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o sathan_n circumvent_v they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o hope_v well_o wherein_o they_o may_v quiet_o repose_v themselves_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o under_o the_o defence_n and_o keep_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a against_o all_o the_o guile_n of_o sathan_n therefore_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a pillar_n show_v they_o here_o whereupon_o they_o may_v rest_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n for_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a defence_n of_o themselves_o as_o may_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o assuredness_n of_o our_o salvation_n rest_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o go_v further_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o safe_a because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pearish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o mark_n set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o full_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o those_o offence_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o for_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v in_o time_n before_o that_o so_o it_o please_v he_o further_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o faithful_a and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v far_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o power_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o slothfulness_n nouryshe_v not_o our_o infirmity_n 26_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n luke_n mix_v this_o speech_n with_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o pharisy_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n his_o will_n be_v to_o forewarn_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n shall_v overtake_v us._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o they_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o profit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o
therefore_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o ascribe_v a_o daintiness_n to_o he_o yea_o unmete_n for_o a_o common_a man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o fear_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v spring_v of_o infidelity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a when_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o faith_n remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n wrought_v so_o that_o he_o feel_v without_o any_o wound_a those_o temptation_n which_o do_v pierce_v we_o with_o their_o sting_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v fond_o imagine_v a_o victory_n without_o strife_n which_o will_v have_v he_o not_o to_o feel_v any_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v y_z t_o he_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadly_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a 40._o and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o discharge_v of_o his_o fear_n nor_o set_v free_a from_o his_o care_n yet_o remit_v that_o painful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o take_v this_o solace_n between_o for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o they_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n continue_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o hold_v on_o so_o long_o as_o their_o infirmity_n do_v suffer_v &_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o then_o after_o a_o little_a breathe_n they_o do_v again_o return_v to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o have_v his_o disciple_n fellow_n &_o companion_n with_o he_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sharp_a increase_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v also_o forsake_v of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o yet_o because_o that_o he_o willing_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n &_o in_o this_o agony_n will_v especial_o give_v a_o token_n of_o that_o his_o humble_v whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v phil._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o fellow_n add_v a_o great_a &_o heavy_a burden_n to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o he_o do_v not_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o dissemble_o but_o of_o the_o very_o feel_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o they_o be_v just_o upbraid_v for_o their_o sluggishness_n because_o that_o in_o his_o extreme_a sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o watch_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v because_o the_o disciple_n be_v slothful_a when_o their_o master_n be_v in_o danger_n they_o be_v will_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n may_v waken_v they_o therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o except_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v they_o present_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sith_o that_o you_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o i_o yet_o have_v regard_n of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o matter_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n you_o shall_v present_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o temptation_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o under_o it_o and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o here_o be_v prescribe_v y_o e_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v withstand_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o use_v our_o own_o power_n &_o wit_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n &_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o watch_v without_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a lest_o he_o shall_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n with_o fear_n he_o do_v gentle_o correct_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o give_v they_o some_o comfort_n &_o matter_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o nedeful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v their_o readiness_n praise_v lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o despair_v &_o yet_o he_o stir_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v well_o but_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o labour_n under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flourish_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o the_o disciple_n only_o be_v foretell_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o light_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v gather_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o watch_v in_o prayer_n because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o yet_o such_o force_n in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v often_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o aid_n do_v lift_v &_o hold_v we_o up_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v too_o doutful_o fear_v because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a remedy_n set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o far_o of_o nor_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v promise_v they_o the_o victory_n which_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v busy_o shake_v off_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 42._o he_o go_v away_o the_o second_o time_n christ_n seem_v by_o these_o word_n which_o mat._n report_v as_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n more_o free_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n more_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o pass_v by_o that_o request_n he_o rest_v rather_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o procede_a be_v not_o express_v by_o mar._n nay_o when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o certain_o i_o think_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v with_o fear_n &_o horror_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n to_o mete_v with_o death_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o report_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o only_o say_v that_o be_v more_o trouble_v that_o he_o pray_v the_o long_o &_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n therefore_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christâ—_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o set_n of_o that_o after_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o order_n be_v thus_o invert_v for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o necessity_n be_v after_o set_v down_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v the_o cause_n by_o set_v down_o the_o same_o afterward_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n give_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_a affliction_n the_o son_n of_o god_n boar_n in_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o to_o see_v 43._o he_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a this_o sleepiness_n come_v neither_o of_o furfet_v nor_o of_o gross_a blockishness_n nor_o of_o too_o much_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n
god_n upon_o this_o condition_n he_o become_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o y_o it_o he_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o these_o reprobate_n do_v deny_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n shall_v renounce_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o office_n lay_v upon_o by_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v remain_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n until_o that_o partly_o with_o most_o cruel_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o horrible_a anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v befall_v to_o we_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o see_v these_o man_n do_v let_v we_o suffer_v god_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o hide_v his_o power_n that_o again_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o same_o convenient_o there_o appear_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o present_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o isaiah_n express_o 53._o and_o zachariah_n 9_o 9_o do_v describe_v christ_n to_o be_v without_o form_n afflict_a condemn_a &_o accurse_a break_a poor_a &_o contemn_a before_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o royal_a throne_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v preposterous_o desire_v one_o unlike_a to_o he_o who_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o king_n for_o so_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o that_o king_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v whole_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v for_o help_v in_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v account_v for_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o because_o that_o y_z e_z jew_n imagine_v to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n as_o their_o wit_n have_v devise_v they_o they_o refuse_v christ_n crucify_v because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a &_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n 42._o he_o save_v other_o this_o unthankfulnes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n do_v make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o before_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o behalf_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v malicious_o choke_v yea_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o do_v upbraid_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a among_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o be_v present_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v charge_v he_o of_o weakness_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o perverse_a desire_n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o easy_o can_v do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o do_v he_o for_o a_o time_n neglect_v his_o own_o safeguard_n but_o because_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o all_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v well_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o jew_n through_o their_o own_o malice_n draw_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n satan_n have_v as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o most_o sharp_a dort_n of_o temptation_n while_o he_o feign_v that_o god_n forget_v we_o because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o speedy_o and_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n for_o when_o god_n wait_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessity_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o declare_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o help_v not_o and_o so_o by_o this_o logic_n he_o lead_v we_o into_o despair_n that_o we_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a where_o his_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o and_o as_o he_o prompt_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o fallacy_n so_o he_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o shall_v argue_v that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o our_o safeguard_n but_o reject_v we_o because_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o refuse_v this_o argument_n as_o faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v for_o a_o time_n nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o point_n of_o time_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o sometime_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o wink_v in_o our_o adversity_n the_o delay_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o patience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o to_o urge_v that_o adverb_n now_o who_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n frame_v to_o patience_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n when_o as_o these_o be_v rather_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 6._o declare_v and_o this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o deliver_v from_o death_n until_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o by_o that_o price_n be_v we_o redeem_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n again_o do_v deal_v perverse_o when_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o that_o he_o supply_v that_o roum_n appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 44._o that_o same_o also_o the_o thief_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n matthew_z and_o mark_v by_o synecdoche_n do_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n neither_o may_v this_o speech_n seem_v strange_a for_o the_o two_o evangelist_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o everye_o side_n so_o that_o even_o the_o thief_n spare_v he_o not_o now_o when_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a even_o as_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 22._o 7._o 8._o beewayl_v his_o calamity_n do_v thereof_o â—â—ke_v occasion_n to_o amplify_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o they_o do_v omit_v a_o history_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o luke_n report_v of_o the_o other_o thief_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o very_a thief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o luke_n lv._o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n by_o this_o reproach_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v of_o the_o thief_n great_a honour_n be_v get_v for_o we_o among_o the_o
little_a before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o account_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o assure_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o now_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o sense_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o admiration_n that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o delusion_n but_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mock_v yet_o they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spirit_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a a_o live_v who_o even_o now_o of_o late_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deceitful_a vision_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o only_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v show_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o gather_v their_o sense_n together_o they_o may_v judge_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v good_a trial_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o perturbation_n they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n with_o settle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o second_o part_n christ_n reprove_v the_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o by_o waver_v between_o diverse_a thought_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_n do_v arise_v signify_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o choke_v in_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a imagination_n but_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o true_o we_o do_v prove_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a even_o as_o the_o cloud_n if_o the_o sky_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v carry_v uppe_o on_o high_a do_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o we_o do_v permit_v our_o own_o reason_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v mete_v when_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n by_o sift_v the_o reason_n on_o either_o side_n to_o make_v search_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v hold_v in_o sobriety_n lest_o that_o flesh_n shall_v lift_v uppe_o itself_o high_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v send_v forth_o their_o thought_n far_o against_o the_o heaven_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n he_o make_v their_o corporal_a sense_n witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o set_v a_o shadow_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o he_o distinguish_v a_o corporal_a man_n from_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n which_o before_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o bear_v the_o mark_n further_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compact_a of_o sound_n bone_n and_o by_o these_o note_n distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o true_o allege_v by_o our_o man_n to_o the_o refellinge_v of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o preposterous_a man_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n by_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v except_v against_o this_o that_o his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o his_o foot_n bore_v through_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o also_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o whole_a and_o sound_o in_o heaven_n this_o cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o appear_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o difference_n shall_v remain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n word_n be_v appoint_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o wound_n this_o must_v be_v account_v that_o by_o this_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o we_o that_o christ_n rather_o rise_v for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o bless_a and_o celestial_a immortality_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v his_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n towards_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o want_v somewhat_o himself_o of_o the_o perfect_v glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o such_o a_o help_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n fantasy_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v yet_o remain_v so_o wound_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n mark_n 14._o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o participle_n aâ—akeimenois_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o sittinge_n down_o at_o meat_n as_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o but_o for_o sit_v together_o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o reason_n if_o this_o yet_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sup_v about_o midnighte_n also_o if_o the_o table_n have_v be_v ready_o prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v in_o hebrew_n to_o sit_v down_o for_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reproof_n which_o follow_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n then_o to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n witness_v the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n their_o unbelief_n be_v then_o reproove_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v that_o many_o do_v restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o thomas_n only_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o expound_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o so_o yet_o accept_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o since_o peter_n and_o marye_n cleopas_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o prove_v true_a by_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v worthy_o reproove_v because_o that_o a_o corrupt_a obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o their_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n or_o to_o reproove_v he_o
preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n who_o refer_v this_o light_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 13_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o entreat_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v this_o witness_n before_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receive_v the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v that_o another_o shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o witness_n for_o our_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o likewise_o a_o answer_n in_o readiness_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n rather_o of_o a_o angel_n then_o of_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o certainty_n see_v that_o many_o run_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o of_o this_o witness_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o utter_v in_o this_o one_o word_n first_o that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n now_o we_o must_v note_v which_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v heretofore_o that_o that_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o their_o authority_n to_o teach_v may_v be_v ground_v no_o other_o where_o save_v only_o in_o god_n alone_o he_o express_v his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o doubt_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o assign_v john_n when_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v that_o all_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o jehocanan_n may_v be_v take_v passive_o and_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n because_o john_n be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v willing_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o fruit_n which_o other_o man_n shall_v receyve_v by_o he_o 7_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n he_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n for_o christ_n like_a as_o while_o he_o do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o john_n have_v so_o little_a need_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o immoderate_a brightness_n do_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v christ._n like_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n do_v take_v this_o word_n light_n all_o the_o godly_a true_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o do_v also_o direct_v other_o man_n by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n be_v also_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelist_n intrete_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o illumination_n as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o declare_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o set_v against_o the_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o borrow_v the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v of_o some_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o second_o which_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o brightness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o brightness_n any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o true_a light_n whereto_o it_o be_v proper_a by_o nature_n to_o shine_v which_o lighten_v every_o man_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n by_z y_z â—_o effect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v dispute_v more_o subtle_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a light_n have_v brightness_n ingraft_v in_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o set_v the_o same_o from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o reclaim_v we_o unto_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o brightness_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n but_o this_o place_n be_v common_o expound_v two_o way_n for_o certain_a do_v restrain_v the_o universal_a note_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n augustine_n induce_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v but_o one_o if_o he_o have_v a_o school_n in_o a_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o all_o although_o many_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o school_n therefore_o they_o take_v this_o say_n comparative_o that_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v get_v the_o light_n of_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o evangelist_n put_v in_o all_o man_n general_o who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
as_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o metonymy_fw-la not_o that_o she_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n but_o that_o she_o do_v represent_v he_o so_o much_o as_o man_n capacity_n do_v bear_v and_o this_o translation_n be_v common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n but_o only_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v apt_o translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n especial_o whereas_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a and_o also_o effectual_a pledge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v perform_v unto_o us._n yet_o may_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v under_o the_o dove_n who_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n that_o john_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sight_n in_o vain_a like_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o participation_n thereof_o now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o there_o appear_v fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o tongue_n and_o shall_v have_v fiery_a force_n but_o god_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n open_o to_o represent_v that_o mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o isaias_n commend_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 1_o and_o a_o shaken_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o first_o see_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v void_a thereof_o before_o but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o call_v unto_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o solemn_a rite_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o lay_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n like_a to_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o he_o begin_v with_o baptism_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n then_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o come_v down_o be_v visible_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o he_o store_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o who_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o this_o end_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o rest_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v water_v all_o his_o with_o his_o fullness_n i_o touch_v before_o brief_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o give_v baptism_n his_o effect_n jest_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o void_a which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v by_o his_o power_n 33_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n for_o if_o john_n know_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v thus_o to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v baptisedâ—f_v thou_o certain_a doe_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a answer_n for_o every_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n of_o man_n or_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o office_n therefore_o john_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o any_o other_o save_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n first_o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v by_o familiarity_n and_o continual_a use_n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v another_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n come_v from_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v thorough_o answer_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o show_v but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n sake_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o johns_n sake_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n only_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o himself_o bucer_n cit_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n â—itly_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o sign_n 12._o that_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n you_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d true_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o do_v now_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o confirmation_n fetch_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n unto_o the_o former_a revelation_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n 34_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v doubtful_a because_o god_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o know_v unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o 35_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o these_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o when_o jesus_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rhabbi_n which_o if_o thou_o interpret_v be_v expound_v master_n where_o abide_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v &_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o ten_o hour_n 36_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n here_o appear_v that_o more_o plain_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o john_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v up_o the_o light_n unto_o christ_n his_o constancy_n likewise_o make_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n but_o in_o this_o that_o one_o day_n after_o another_o he_o stand_v so_o diligent_o upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o christ_n his_o commendation_n he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o course_n be_v now_o finish_v furthermore_o we_o see_v here_o how_o slender_a and_o base_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n true_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o church_n furthermore_o he_o have_v only_o two_o obscure_a man_n that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n but_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v spread_v abroad_o his_o kingdom_n miraculous_o in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o be_v holpen_v with_o man_n riches_n or_o a_o mighty_a
the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n speak_v 18_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereas_o none_o in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n none_o of_o the_o cattle_n seller_n none_o of_o the_o money_n changer_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o violent_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v all_o smite_v of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v afraid_a they_o stand_v all_o amaze_v therefore_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o blind_v this_o be_v miracle_n evident_a enough_o in_o that_o one_o against_o many_o one_o unarm_v against_o valiant_a man_n a_o unknowen_a man_n against_o so_o great_a prince_n dare_v venture_v to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o act_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o resist_v he_o see_v they_o be_v far_o his_o superior_n save_v only_o that_o their_o hand_n fail_v aâ—d_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v yet_o have_v they_o some_o cause_n to_o ask_v he_o a_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n by_o and_o by_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o displeasant_a in_o the_o temple_n true_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o condemn_v corruption_n but_o if_o a_o private_a person_n set_v hand_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n because_o they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o a_o custom_n to_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o christ_n do_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n they_o do_v by_o good_a right_n require_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o that_o maxima_fw-la and_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o public_a administration_n without_o a_o certain_a call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o err_v in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o miracle_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v to_o show_v sign_n or_o work_v wonder_n neither_o do_v god_n bind_v himself_o unto_o this_o necessity_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o appoint_v god_n a_o law_n in_o ask_v a_o sign_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v ask_v the_o question_n without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o that_o say_v thus_o but_o the_o people_n 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o allegorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o christ_n speak_v thus_o dark_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o he_o think_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o plain_a answer_n like_a as_o he_o do_v testify_v in_o another_o place_n 15._o that_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o those_o which_o can_v understande_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o he_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v either_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v fruitless_a or_o else_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n he_o do_v also_o sometime_o grant_v something_o unto_o their_o importunate_a prayer_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v now_o some_o great_a let_v which_o make_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o no_o common_a miracle_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o there_o can_v not_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v desire_v than_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v insinuate_v the_o same_o figurative_o because_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o a_o flat_a promise_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o handele_v the_o unbelieved_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o do_v also_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o contempt_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o here_o may_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a miracle_n why_o he_o touch_v one_o only_a in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_n that_o he_o conceal_v all_o the_o other_o miracle_n because_o his_o resurrection_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n withal_o second_o because_o he_o will_v not_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o they_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o laugh_v at_o of_o they_o for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o i_o say_v that_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o matter_n for_o by_o these_o word_n do_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o temple_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god._n and_o although_o he_o appli_v this_o word_n temple_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o temple_n fit_o and_o convenient_o every_o one_o of_o our_o body_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n 4_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v dwell_v therein_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o house_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o whereas_o nestorius_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o god_n and_o man_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v for_o he_o gather_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwelte_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n therefore_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a nature_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o man_n who_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n be_v foolish_o wrest_v to_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v moreover_o this_o faith_n do_v only_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n it_o have_v as_o yet_o take_v no_o root_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v steadfast_a nor_o stable_a the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o be_v holpen_v with_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o true_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v marvel_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o y_z t_z they_o believe_v simple_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o thorough_o unto_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v general_o of_o faith_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o apprehend_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v afterward_o easy_o vanish_v away_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o heart_n 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n do_v always_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o menâ—_n for_o they_o do_v bring_v some_o unto_o god_n they_o strike_v othersom_a only_o with_o a_o blind_a motion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v mark_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o wander_v in_o their_o cogitation_n 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v whereas_o certain_a do_v expound_v it_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o faithful_a they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o express_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n sufficient_o and_o that_o also_o which_o augustine_n bring_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o unconuenient_a this_o be_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o account_v they_o as_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o that_o they_o be_v contemn_v as_o frivolous_a and_o light_a person_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n y_z t_z all_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o account_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v also_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n spiritual_a under_o the_o law_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o external_a ceremony_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o some_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n be_v earthly_a 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o substance_n spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a for_o all_o that_o way_n be_v shadowish_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v now_o plain_o now_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n god_n will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n prayer_n thansgiving_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n diverse_a addition_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o diverse_a shadow_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a or_o cover_v we_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o our_o ignorance_n have_v need_v but_o such_o be_v their_o mean_a and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n final_o we_o have_v that_o plain_o express_v which_o be_v shadow_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o confound_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o thickness_n of_o shadow_n there_o then_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o time_n of_o judaisme_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n out_o at_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v only_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o external_a form_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o be_v tie_v to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n whosoever_o do_v burden_n the_o same_o with_o a_o immoderate_a company_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o these_o vain_a colour_n that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o help_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v because_o he_o alone_o know_v best_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o the_o gross_a and_o twice_o carnal_a pomp_n which_o reign_v in_o papistry_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v cover_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o visares_fw-la do_v altogether_o disfigure_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n wink_v at_o such_o filthy_a and_o unseemly_a corruption_n howsoever_o crafty_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o correct_v vice_n do_v obecte_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v shall_v be_v violate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n christ_n seem_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o stubbor_n nesse_n of_o many_o which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o for_o we_o know_v how_o stout_o the_o jew_n do_v defend_v the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v although_o this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o separate_v the_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o feign_a with_o which_o testimony_n be_v furnish_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o contemn_v their_o reproach_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o bare_a and_o plain_a worship_n do_v please_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v they_o whereby_o as_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n namely_o take_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a rite_n simple_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v again_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o lie_v but_o with_o the_o external_a accession_n of_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v pure_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o say_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o invent_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a boast_n have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v this_o thorough_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n than_o fire_n with_o water_n this_o one_o cogitation_n only_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n when_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unlike_a unto_o we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o but_o admit_v hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o modesty_n have_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o we_o think_v it_o please_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v unto_o his_o highness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o cite_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v false_o wrest_v thither_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n simple_o affirm_v that_o his_o father_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n 25_o the_o mesiias_n shall_v come_v although_o religion_n be_v unclean_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o change_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o do_v straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n under_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v she_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v every_o where_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o go_v to_o decay_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o she_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a rudiment_n deliver_v there_o for_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o
do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v from_o other_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n know_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n our_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o ungodliness_n do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v backward_o neither_o do_v they_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o he_o 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o diuâ—ll_a 71_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o be_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 65_o therefore_o have_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o we_o shall_v maruelye_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o every_o where_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sinister_a interpreter_n we_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o ought_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o for_o we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n as_o sign_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o because_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o quickness_n of_o wit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n than_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o he_o use_v the_o word_n give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o draw_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v none_o other_o cause_n to_o draw_v we_o save_v only_o because_o he_o favour_v we_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o no_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o what_o great_a perturbation_n do_v follow_v that_o sermon_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o horrible_a matter_n that_o so_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a a_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v estrange_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n before_o and_o be_v such_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o he_o but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a wickedness_n frowardness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o find_v matter_n whereat_o to_o stumble_v even_o the_o plain_a way_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n many_o will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o no_o such_o talk_n have_v be_v move_v which_o be_v unto_o many_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v think_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v now_o daily_o appear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o must_v so_o temper_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o through_o our_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v keep_v all_o final_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o speak_v unaduised_o we_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a yet_o can_v we_o never_o take_v so_o good_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o honey_n the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v well_o what_o be_v profitable_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o he_o therefore_o howso_o ever_o many_o do_v detest_v pure_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n â—5_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o then_o they_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o through_o all_o manner_n of_o stumble_a block_n and_o if_o sobeit_n it_o chance_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o savourye_n in_o our_o mouth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v too_o dainty_a &_o faint_a heart_a who_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o do_v so_o pierce_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o saint_n when_o these_o man_n fall_v when_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o long_o with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o revolt_n be_v not_o full_a but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o keep_v company_n with_o christ._n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o as_o revolt_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v a_o foot_n breadth_n backward_o but_o that_o there_o stay_v for_o we_o the_o steep_a downfall_n of_o unfaithful_a denial_n 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n may_v before_o shake_v when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o do_v only_o remain_v such_o a_o few_o of_o so_o many_o christ_n turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o other_o man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n for_o while_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v remain_v he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o revolte_n and_o true_o if_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o quail_v although_o it_o shall_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n almost_o do_v only_o retain_v twelve_o as_o esay_n 6._o 16._o be_v command_v first_o to_o bind_v the_o testimony_n &_o seal_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o companion_n 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o simon_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o think_v all_o the_o same_o save_z only_z y_z t_z in_o judas_n there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n furthernore_n there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o peter_n show_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n do_v rest_n upon_o christ_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o lively_a unto_o they_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o genetive_n case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v common_a amongst_o
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v some_o do_v mock_v some_o do_v cavil_n diverse_a dissension_n do_v arise_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unprofitable_a therefore_o we_o must_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o suffer_v patient_o until_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o fruit_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o here_o the_o word_n believe_v be_v take_v unproper_o because_o they_o do_v depend_v rather_o upon_o y_o e_o miracle_n then_o lean_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o yet_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n such_o a_o honourable_a title_n that_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n accept_v faith_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v bend_v to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o scout_n watch_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v christ_n to_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o evangelist_n name_v they_o only_o then_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v the_o priest_n unto_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o be_v questionless_a that_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v the_o most_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o do_v more_o sharp_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o refer_v the_o business_n unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o do_v now_o with_o one_o consent_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o satan_n conspire_v together_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mad_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n to_o quench_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o they_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o study_n with_o their_o example_n to_o sweat_v &_o labour_v more_o courageous_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o sound_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n 33_o yet_o a_o little_a some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n other_o some_o who_o think_v you_o to_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o minister_n y_o it_o be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n but_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o unto_o his_o enemy_n which_o take_v counsel_n together_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o he_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n because_o they_o go_v about_o all_o thing_n in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v and_o he_o cast_v their_o stubbernesse_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o do_v also_o furious_o resist_v it_o and_o he_o do_v also_o threaten_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o short_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o he_o touch_v their_o unthankfulnes_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n whereas_o invite_v they_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o when_o as_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o filthilie_o despice_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o neither_o his_o life_n nor_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v with_o death_n but_o that_o rather_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n he_o shall_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o my_o father_n shall_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o i_o have_v end_v the_o embassage_n enjoin_v i_o therefore_o my_o estate_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v perfect_a after_o death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o better_a estate_n prepare_v for_o i_o then_o and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a admonition_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 17._o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o continual_o but_o and_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v his_o presence_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n impair_v but_o when_o as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o altogether_o aliaunt_z from_o god_n and_o life_n 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o they_o seek_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n here_o christ_n deceive_v they_o with_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o miserable_a and_o decay_a affair_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o trouble_v you_o and_o you_o can_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o a_o small_a space_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o in_o vain_a because_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o you_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o power_n i_o will_v behold_v your_o destruction_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o manner_n seek_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v obstinate_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n because_o the_o jew_n in_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n amiss_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o will_v many_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v unto_o extremity_n shall_v seek_v the_o redeemer_n in_o vain_a but_o i_o do_v simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o sorrowful_a sigh_n of_o the_o wicked_a while_o that_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o in_o seek_v they_o seek_v not_o for_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n do_v drive_v they_o from_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o they_o will_v desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v present_a to_o deliver_v they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o their_o want_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 38._o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o esau_n who_o be_v not_o only_o sorry_a because_o the_o birthright_n be_v get_v away_o from_o he_o but_o also_o fret_v &_o fume_v he_o break_v out_o into_o furious_a indignation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o seek_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v then_o make_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a thereof_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v either_o sore_o punish_v or_o bind_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o be_v drive_v into_o other_o strait_n they_o complain_v cry_v and_o howl_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o they_o inward_o nourish_v the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o
in_o the_o gospel_n replenish_v with_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v here_o confirm_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o which_o we_o touch_v of_o late_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v store_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v we_o sufficient_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o metaphor_n hard_a enough_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v flood_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n no_o whit_n doubtful_a that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n he_o call_v that_o live_a water_n the_o spring_n whereof_o do_v never_o wax_v dry_a neither_o do_v the_o continual_a flow_a cease_v i_o expound_v that_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v brief_a aswell_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o place_n some_o do_v think_v that_o water_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v some_o part_n unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n amongst_o us._n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v spring_v in_o he_o like_a as_o christ_n say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a drink_n do_v only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leap_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o neither_o a_o hunger_a nor_o a_o thirst_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n do_v kindle_v a_o new_a desire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o run_v always_o in_o the_o faithful_a like_a as_o paul_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o we_o although_o we_o do_v yet_o carry_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o see_v that_o every_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o can_v no_o perfect_a fullness_n thereof_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a do_v so_o aspire_v oftentimes_o unto_o new_a encreasing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o small_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v seeinge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v scarce_o drop_v by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o we_o which_o shall_v run_v like_o flood_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n due_a place_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o former_a member_n other_o some_o unto_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n again_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o assign_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o lively_a water_n he_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thither_o therefore_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o lively_a water_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v who_o be_v call_v so_o gentle_o and_o merciful_o of_o christ_n do_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o cleanness_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v unlike_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o life_n save_v only_o whenas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o &_o do_v water_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o secret_a force_n and_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v because_o all_o y_z e_z part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n water_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n after_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o humble_a shape_n of_o a_o feruaunt_n and_o he_o speak_v comparative_o like_v as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o disciple_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o come_v faith_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a worship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v then_o take_v just_a and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whenas_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a give_v of_o his_o spirit_n until_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o glass_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o proper_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n of_o government_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n poor_a hungry_a and_o almost_o void_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o flowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n 41_o other_o some_o say_v this_o be_v christ._n and_o other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n 43_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n in_o the_o company_n because_o of_o he_o furthermore_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v catch_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n now_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v what_o fruit_n do_v spring_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n namely_o that_o while_o one_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o another_o there_o arise_v dissension_n amongst_o y_o e_o people_n we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
call_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o such_o a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o nothing_o &_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o prove_v and_o testify_v shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o purchase_v no_o credit_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o urge_v their_o sluggishness_n or_o wickedness_n he_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o that_o that_o since_o man_n can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o man_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_a &_o unthankful_a which_o wink_n willing_o at_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v furnish_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n also_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o a_o little_a before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n hear_v none_o save_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n alone_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o from_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v loath_a their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o bid_v his_o child_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n alone_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o to_o be_v brief_a no_o man_n be_v right_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n save_v he_o which_o have_v a_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o y_z e_z wicked_a as_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n then_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o the_o blind_a man_n bring_v in_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o teach_v thou_o we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o be_v he_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o 39_o then_o say_v jesus_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o those_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 40_o this_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a 41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 34_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindnesseâ—_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o misery_n therefore_o they_o mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o scribe_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v flit_v into_o new_a body_n and_o do_v there_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o these_o man_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v then_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o measure_v every_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v before_o have_v diverse_a end_n for_o which_o he_o lay_v misery_n upon_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v mock_v this_o miserable_a man_n they_o do_v also_o refuse_v reproachful_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a admonition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o he_o despise_v furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o hear_v god_n by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o despice_fw-la no_o man_n that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o meek_a &_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o he_o use_v a_o most_o simple_a man_n &_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o pride_n stop_v our_o care_n so_o that_o we_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o give_v we_o profitable_a &_o good_a counsel_n and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o choose_v vile_a &_o base_a person_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o cut_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o violence_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o so_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o text_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o only_o reproachful_o y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o fame_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n hear_v of_o it_o i_o do_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o earnest_a matter_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o little_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n sly_a from_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n rule_v not_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n if_o no_o man_n do_v expel_v we_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v that_o tyrannous_a judgement_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a do_v mock_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n daily_o with_o the_o wicked_a now_o as_o he_o wander_v without_o the_o temple_n christ_n meet_v he_o christ_n receive_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o lie_v prostrate_a he_o offer_v life_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o this_o same_o have_v we_o also_o try_v in_o our_o time_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n luther_n and_o such_o like_a do_v reprehend_v the_o grosser_n abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v scarce_o a_o slender_a taste_n of_o christianity_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o us._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v learned_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o this_o interrogation_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o messiah_n
opinion_n of_o wisdom_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o how_o true_o christ_n utter_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n smite_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o fury_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n adam_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n when_o he_o lose_v that_o divine_a good_a thing_n by_o desire_v to_o see_v morâ—_n then_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o now_o if_o when_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n and_o be_v thus_o humble_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v yet_o nevertheless_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o darkness_n and_o set_v our_o frenzy_n sense_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n vengeance_n wax_v heavy_a upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v double_a blind_a this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n for_o jesayas_n be_v send_v to_o make_v blind_a the_o old_a people_n that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o aggravate_v their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n jesaias_n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o more_o full_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_o &_o plain_o ought_v this_o example_n of_o make_v blind_a to_o appear_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o noon_n day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v drive_v the_o hypocrite_n headlong_o into_o extreme_a madness_n 40_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o worst_a sort_n because_o those_o which_o be_v his_o open_a &_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v more_o abhor_v christ_n then_o that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o no_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a disciple_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o that_o have_v put_v off_o himself_o from_o which_o thing_n these_o man_n be_v far_o furthermore_o this_o interrogation_n do_v spring_n from_o indignation_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v open_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v not_o thou_o therefore_o become_v famous_a without_o our_o reproach_n shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v purchase_v unto_o thyself_o honour_n by_o our_o shame_n and_o whereas_o thou_o promise_v new_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o be_v pack_v with_o thy_o benefit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o lightning_n that_o thou_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v blind_a hitherto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o poisonful_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o themselves_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o poysonfulnes_n in_o y_z t_z when_o their_o disease_n be_v show_v they_o they_o be_v nettle_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o do_v chide_v christ._n hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n also_o because_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_a yet_o be_v it_o unmeete_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o familiar_a with_o those_o which_o be_v place_v above_o other_o man_n that_o be_v almost_o drunken_a with_o pride_n they_o do_v forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n unless_o be_v manifest_o convict_v they_o will_v strive_v of_o set_a purpose_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v medicinable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v to_o the_o end_n the_o opposite_n may_v the_o better_o answer_v one_o another_o this_o seem_v the_o better_a to_o agree_v if_o you_o expound_v he_o to_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o blindness_n do_v seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o sum_n shall_v be_v if_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v your_o grief_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o uncurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v sound_a you_o continue_v desperate_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v ignorance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o a_o fault_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v because_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o be_v uncurable_a who_o be_v amaze_v in_o their_o misery_n do_v despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepefolde_a by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2_o and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o shrepe_n 3_o unto_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5_o but_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 6_o this_o similitude_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v account_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n and_o furthermore_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v have_v much_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v account_v shepherd_n or_o sheep_n which_o usurp_v a_o outward_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o the_o true_a sheep_n be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o they_o do_v all_o aim_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n have_v be_v for_o all_o age_n profitable_a and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o plague_n more_o hurtful_a to_o y_z e_z church_n then_o when_o wolf_n creep_v in_o in_o shepherd_n clothing_n we_o know_v also_o what_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n it_o give_v when_o bastard_n or_o degenerate_a israelite_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v mock_v y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a the_o church_n have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n subject_a to_o both_o these_o evilles_n but_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n for_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o valiant_o and_o stout_o gainstand_v again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lead_v about_o through_o diverse_a error_n by_o false_a doctrine_n while_o every_o one_o of_o they_o look_v unto_o and_o wait_v for_o another_o no_o man_n almost_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o
steadfast_a in_o christ_n be_v carry_v about_o through_o many_o error_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o ought_v furthermore_o our_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o run_v wilful_o like_o mad_a man_n unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o flatter_o soever_o they_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o offer_v deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bend_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o paul_n give_v collos._n 2._o 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o come_v an_o other_o similitude_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o call_v himself_o a_o gate_n and_o those_o true_a sheephe_n ardes_fw-la which_z gather_v their_o sheep_n unto_o this_o gate_n he_o do_v now_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shephearde_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n and_o title_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o none_o other_o for_o how_o many_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n soever_o therebe_n yet_o because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o do_v no_o whit_n hynder_n he_o from_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o only_a most_o excellent_a pastor_n for_o although_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o power_n and_o also_o they_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n furthermore_o this_o word_n shepherd_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v subalâ—â—rnum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o place_v under_o another_o and_o christ_n do_v so_o impart_v his_o honour_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n now_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o devout_v by_o thief_n and_o wolf_n which_o keep_v not_o themselves_o under_o his_o sheephook_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a he_o affirm_v that_o life_n be_v continual_o by_o little_a and_o little_o increase_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o which_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o true_o the_o more_o that_o everye_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o faith_n the_o â—igher_a he_o come_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a 〈…〉_o good_a sheep_n hear_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o seeâ—th_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 13_o but_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o sheep_n 14_o 〈…〉_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o say_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o declare_v by_o that_o singular_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o sheep_n how_o true_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o they_o because_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o safety_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a and_o a_o hundred_o time_n worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o harm_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o bountiful_a love_v a_o shepherd_n furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v before_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o good_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n christ_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o second_o by_o his_o instrument_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sound_n and_o safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o fit_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n there_o christ_n play_v the_o shepherd_n in_o deed_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o wolf_n who_o have_v on_o shepherd_n visure_n do_v wicked_o despearse_v the_o church_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o name_n if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v of_o hireling_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o faithful_a child_n and_o we_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o that_o singular_a benefit_n that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o sincere_a pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o do_v mislike_v we_o for_o good_a cause_n by_o hireling_n understand_v those_o who_o retain_v and_o keep_v back_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o which_o do_v rather_o preach_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n then_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n as_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 15._o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v although_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o pharisee_n hard_o because_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n mat._n 23._o 3._o so_o must_v we_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o very_o good_a and_o because_o every_o little_a offence_n do_v make_v the_o gospel_n unsavery_a in_o our_o taste_n lest_o such_o daintiness_n do_v hinder_v we_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n then_o be_v we_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o thaâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o obedience_n be_v try_v 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n although_o christ_n do_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o himself_o alone_o yet_o do_v he_o secret_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n common_a to_o the_o instrument_n in_o who_o he_o work_v for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o after_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v spare_a their_o life_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o absolute_a example_n that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o how_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a be_v our_o slothfulness_n if_o our_o life_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n before_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o give_v the_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n be_v as_o a_o sure_a and_o principal_a sign_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v first_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o singular_a a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o second_o to_o provoke_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o he_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o us._n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n or_o
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
&_o riches_n &_o dignity_n have_v pride_n almost_o always_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o man_n to_o be_v tame_v with_o willing_a humility_n who_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o arrogancye_n do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o greatness_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o the_o more_o part_n or_o the_o half_a for_o be_v compare_v unto_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o the_o same_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unproper_o when_o as_o he_o separate_v faith_n from_o confession_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n beeleeve_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n she_o must_v put_v forth_o her_o flame_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v declare_v how_o weak_a their_o faith_n be_v who_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a to_o be_v brief_a john_n mean_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v it_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a fay_v in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o constancy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a yet_o because_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n open_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o who_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n lest_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o compel_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o confess_v thereof_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o ruler_n because_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o servile_a and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a earthly_a honour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v man_n with_o golden_a fetter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n free_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a estate_n must_v be_v therewith_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o content_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o at_o least_o the_o worst_a snare_v nevertheless_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n must_v strive_v with_o their_o estate_n lest_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n john_n say_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o outrageous_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n in_o these_o man_n colour_v with_o zeal_n zeal_n to_o defend_v religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o as_o there_o lie_v hypocrisy_n under_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o plague_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o instant_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n furthermore_o hereby_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o best_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o deadly_a tyranny_n excommunication_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o string_n and_o sinow_v for_o holy_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o punishment_n in_o readiness_n if_o any_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a likeas_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n falselye_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v the_o like_a tyranny_n he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o blind_a madness_n thunder_n and_o cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o do_v also_o endevoure_v to_o throw_v down_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heavenlye_a seat_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a impudent_o to_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o church_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o that_o these_o man_n become_v not_o superstitious_a but_o do_v only_o avoid_v reproach_n among_o man_n for_o if_o ambition_n be_v of_o more_o force_n among_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v of_o what_o great_a ignominy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v condemn_v with_o god_n who_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n their_o faith_n among_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o envy_n what_o be_v more_o preposterous_a yea_o what_o be_v more_o beastly_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o such_o madness_n who_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o pure_a faith_n must_v be_v confess_v &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n he._n 11._o 27._o do_v commend_v the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wax_v hardy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o any_o man_n have_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n therefore_o hence_o come_v that_o softness_n which_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o unto_o unfaithful_a disimulation_n because_o all_o our_o sense_n wax_v dull_a in_o behold_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a behold_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o put_v away_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n let_v they_o now_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a deny_v of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o filthy_a monster_n then_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o to_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n mean_v that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o woorlde_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o please_v man_n then_o god_n moreover_o while_o that_o the_o evangelist_n accuse_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o crime_n he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o excommunication_n be_v little_o set_v by_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v abuse_v it_o contrary_n to_o equity_n and_o right_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a terrifyinge_v what_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n soever_o the_o pope_n do_v thunder_n out_o against_o we_o when_o as_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ._n 44._o and_o jesus_n cry_v this_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v encourage_v he_o unto_o the_o just_a and_o unbowable_a constancy_n of_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v contain_v herein_o a_o reprehension_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o correct_v that_o wicked_a fear_n the_o cry_v serve_v to_o make_v this_o more_o vehement_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n only_o but_o a_o exhortation_n also_o to_o prick_v they_o forward_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o lean_a unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n
who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a amongst_o his_o weak_a brethren_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o meek_o and_o gentle_o unto_o those_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v uncomely_a and_o filthy_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o make_v all_o his_o fact_n example_n in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o the_o papist_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n whether_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o no._n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o perverse_a emulation_n then_o if_o they_o do_v assay_v to_o fly_v into_o heaven_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v christ_n they_o become_v ape_n rather_o than_o follower_n they_o ordain_v every_o year_n a_o public_a wash_n of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o bare_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n excellent_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o free_o to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v twelve_o man_n foot_n they_o pull_v in_o piece_n all_o christ_n member_n cruel_o and_o so_o consequent_o do_v even_o spit_v in_o christ_n his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o comical_a pomp_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a and_o filthy_a mock_v of_o christ._n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o yearly_a rite_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a during_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o brethren_n 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n the_o use_n whereof_o reach_v far_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n which_o take_v they_o general_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o use_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v true_a knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o faithful_a so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a to_o their_o head_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o vain_a imagination_n while_o that_o we_o behold_v christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n without_o us._n gather_v hence_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o master_n or_o no._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o many_o man_n do_v also_o exercise_v themselves_o slight_o and_o cold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o far_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o full_a light_n of_o faith_n 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v uppe_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v do_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v if_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o he_o receive_v meâ—_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o there_o be_v one_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o very_a deed_n then_o a_o disciple_n and_o this_o do_v he_o partly_o for_o judas_n his_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a partly_o because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n lest_o judas_n his_o fall_n do_v subvert_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o call_n though_o judas_n do_v fall_v but_o because_o the_o felicity_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o constant_o abide_v therein_o now_o he_o attribute_v this_o thing_n to_o their_o election_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o as_o man_n power_n be_v frail_a it_o shall_v yield_v at_o every_o blast_n and_o shall_v fall_v with_o every_o vehement_a motion_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v erect_v against_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o prevail_v but_o they_o shall_v persevere_v firm_a and_o constant_a even_o until_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v confess_v y_z t_z they_o receive_v perseverance_n from_o their_o election_n but_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o godliness_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v more_o addict_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o another_o even_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o godly_a life_n save_v only_o because_o god_n purpose_n be_v stable_n and_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o â—ande_n final_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v draw_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o other_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n by_o their_o unbrideled_a flesh_n otherwise_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v i_o know_v what_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o judas_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o set_v before_o they_o free_a election_n that_o in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v ground_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v thereupon_o and_o whereas_o he_o reckon_v judas_n in_o another_o place_n amongst_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o contrary_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o temporal_a election_n whereby_o god_n appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o work_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o reprobate_n but_o christ_n intreat_v now_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n do_v sometime_o adorn_v the_o reprobate_n with_o y_z e_z gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v that_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v so_o princely_a virtue_n do_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n in_o saul_n so_o judas_n do_v excel_v in_o such_o notable_a gift_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o y_fw-fr â—_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o y_o e_z lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o none_o save_o only_a his_o child_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o these_o for_o he_o renu_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o his_o sight_n second_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a root_n in_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o because_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n election_n that_o whenas_o we_o have_v embrace_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o follow_v it_o in_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v wicked_o perish_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n who_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o defend_v we_o with_o his_o power_n furthermore_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o place_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o after_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
his_o doctrine_n which_o mount_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o delyver_v that_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beegynning_n 25._o those_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o it_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o very_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v he_o add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o he_o do_v then_o spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o in_o sum_n he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o so_o beit_n it_o appear_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o byd_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o understande_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o loathsomenesse_n and_o it_o irk_v we_o to_o bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o must_v bring_v ready_a docilytie_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n and_o retain_v attentivenes_n if_o we_o will_v profit_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v quailâ—_n in_o we_o neither_o fall_n into_o despair_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o understande_v christ_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n shall_v tell_v you_o at_o length_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v isaias_n 29._o 11._o denounce_v this_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o oftentimes_o humble_a those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o and_o meek_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o word_n therefore_o and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v thereunto_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v that_o sometime_o in_o one_o moment_n sometime_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o mark_v what_o those_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promyse_v the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o shall_v tell_v you_o or_o he_o shall_v bring_v into_o your_o memory_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forge_v any_o new_a revelation_n we_o may_v refute_v with_o this_o one_o word_n what_o invention_n soever_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beeginning_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n have_v the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n draw_v their_o dotinge_n in_o our_o time_n but_o that_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o invention_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promyse_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subscriber_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n name_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o mean_v the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o when_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o one_o part_v from_o another_o for_o this_o word_n peace_n import_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v you_o my_o farewell_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o among_o man_n who_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o for_o the_o cold_a ceremony_n sake_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o give_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o bare_a &_o vain_a wish_n but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o his_o peace_n continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v through_o his_o blessing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o correct_v their_o fear_n again_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o do_v only_o want_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o do_v enjoy_v his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o let_v we_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v always_o tie_v god_n unto_o the_o external_a invention_n thereof_o 28._o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o without_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a thing_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v please_v they_o better_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a thâ—n_n i._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o secondary_a god_n do_v object_n that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o cavil_n do_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o right_n neither_o yet_o agreeable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n either_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ne_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o true_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o highness_n
this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v always_o toward_o his_o son_n they_o miss_v the_o mark_n see_v that_o christ_n intend_v rather_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n therefore_o that_o subtle_a say_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n how_o the_o father_n have_v always_o love_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v belove_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o shall_v neither_o find_v way_n nor_o out_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v lay_v open_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pour_v into_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o into_o his_o member_n he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o behold_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v apart_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n require_v mutual_a love_n of_o his_o dâ—ciples_n othersome_a deal_n better_o who_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v once_o love_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o thereof_o for_o many_o man_n refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o many_o man_n throw_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o christ_n favour_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o thence_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o some_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n we_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o likeas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o cunning_a and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v beseech_v he_o that_o command_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o persevere_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o call_v us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o couple_v together_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fâ—â—her_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n free_o but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o government_n by_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o true_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v false_o wrest_v to_o that_o part_n because_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o condition_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o axact_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o far_o pass_v our_o mean_a &_o measure_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o angelical_a purity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n intreat_v of_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o and_o aright_o he_o exclude_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o good_a deed_n do_v please_v god_n which_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v judge_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o this_o end_n although_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n much_o because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o accurse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likeas_n i_o have_v also_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n who_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o i_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o see_v how_o that_o i_o be_o addict_v indeed_o unto_o my_o father_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o have_v love_v i_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o be_v everlasting_a we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o reform_v and_o better_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v until_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o add_v that_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o love_n but_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v enjoy_v bless_v peace_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n arise_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v free_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n give_v we_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o guiltiness_n when_o as_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o i_o call_v he_o the_o author_n also_o because_o he_o abolish_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o clear_a merine_n proceed_v it_o be_v call_v we_o in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v it_o after_o that_o it_o be_v give_v us._n now_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v right_o profit_v in_o this_o sermon_n have_v whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o by_o this_o word_n abide_v he_o give_v we_o to_o
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v lively_o depaint_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o 7._o nestorius_n nestorius_n a_o heretic_n 1._o 14_o nicodemus_n nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n 3._o 10._o nicodemus_n come_v unto_o christe_n by_o night_n 3._o 1._o take_v christ_n part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o 50._o he_o buri_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o joseph_n 20._o 40_o how_o false_o many_o do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n 7._o 50._o to_o what_o end_n the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n ought_v to_o be_v appliede_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o many_o do_v imitate_v nicodemus_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n 19_o 38._o o_o obedience_n obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o right_a worship_n 8._o 15._o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 5._o 29._o a_o token_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 2._o 5._o christ_n offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 14._o 31._o obedience_n be_v better_a with_o god_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n 13._o 6._o obey_v christ_n instruct_v &_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 19_o 28._o to_o obey_v god_n 16._o 2._o offence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v offence_n in_o i_o 16._o 32._o offence_n if_o offence_n be_v want_v man_n do_v feign_v they_o to_o themselves_o 7._o 27._o why_o many_o do_v faint_a at_o this_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n 17._o 13._o one_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 17._o 21._o overcome_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o 33._o p_o patience_n what_o be_v require_v in_o christian_a patience_n 88_o 23._o peace_n where_o true_a peace_n be_v find_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o same_o 16._o 33._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n 14._o 27._o 1_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n 16._o 33._o pastor_n where_o pastor_n must_v begin_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o 2._o upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 7._o 47._o the_o labour_n of_o pastor_n do_v profit_v the_o elect_a only_o 21._o 16._o by_o what_o mean_v true_a pastor_n be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 10._o 7._o and_o 4._o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o only_a shepherd_n 10._o 10._o 20._o 22._o how_o this_o name_n pastor_n be_v impart_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o soul_n for_o their_o sheep_n 10._o 12._o whether_o shepherd_n may_v fly_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o manner_n of_o rule_n christe_n prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o pastor_n 18._o 8._o pearish_v to_o pearish_v for_o ever_o 3._o 1._o 16._o &_o 10._o 28._o persecution_n persecution_n be_v a_o touch_n stone_n to_o try_v faith_n 16._o 71._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o 15._o 20._o perseverance_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o 18._o peter_n peter_n will_v not_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v 13._o 6._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n 13._o 38._o he_o follow_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o 18._o 26._o he_o deni_v christ_n 18._o 17._o &_o 25._o 27._o christe_n foretell_v peter_n his_o death_n 21._o 28._o why_o peter_n be_v thrice_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n by_o christ_n 21._o 15._o petition_n our_o petition_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o god_n 13._o 36._o pharisy_n why_o they_o be_v call_v pharisy_n 3._o 1._o the_o pharisy_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n 18._o 28._o the_o pharisy_n strive_v about_o purification_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 3._o 25._o 16._o philip._n whence_o philip_n be_v &_o his_o call_n 1._o 43_o &_o 12._o 21._o pilate_n pilate_n be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n unaware_o 19_o 19_o &_o 21_o how_o christ_n correct_v the_o foâ—â—lish_a arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n 19_o 11._o the_o example_n of_o pilate_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 19_o 21._o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o pilate_n 19_o 10._o the_o world_n have_v many_o pilate_n at_o this_o day_n 19_o 1._o place_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v 22._o 19_o 37._o to_o what_o end_n the_o evangelist_n cit_v the_o place_n out_o of_o zacharias_n 19_o 37._o pollution_n pollution_n 18._o 28._o porter_n porter_n 10._o 2._o poole_n poole_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o 2._o power_n power_n of_o all_o flesh_n 11._o 2._o prayer_n prayer_n must_v be_v adjoin_v to_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a 17._o 3._o what_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n signify_v in_o prayer_n in_o y_z â—_o same_o place_n a_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o 11._o 3._o the_o law_n of_o pray_v aright_o 15._o 7._o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o all_o be_v retain_v only_o to_o y_z e_z elect_v 17._o 9_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o take_v meat_n 6._o 11._o pray_v to_o pray_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 16._o &_o 16._o 23._o priest_n the_o horrible_a fury_n of_o priest_n 19_o 15._o the_o priest_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o abandon_v christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n prince_n why_o prince_n do_v not_o so_o obey_v christ_n as_o they_o ought_v 12._o 43._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v 14._o 30._o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 12._o 32._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v 16._o 11._o profitable_a profitable_a must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a 11._o 49._o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o 39_o and_o 40._o promise_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n 17._o 1._o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n 4._o 〈…〉_o â—4_n and_o 7._o 40._o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o prophets_n 6._o 45._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v describe_v to_o prophecy_n 17._o 12._o proverbe_n to_o speak_v in_o proverb_n 16._o 25._o and_o 29._o a_o proverb_n 15._o 6._o purification_n they_o strive_v about_o purification_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o of_o john_n 3._o 15._o 26._o the_o jew_n believe_v until_o this_o day_n the_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o 9_o 2._o purpose_n christ_n do_v it_o and_o he_o come_v for_o this_o purpose_n 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o q_o quicken_v the_o son_n quicken_v the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o father_n 5._o 27._o r_o regeneration_n regeneration_n 1._o 13_o &_o 3._o 3._o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n pilate_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o feel_n of_o religion_n bread_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n 19_o 8._o remission_n remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o 20._o 23._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n remit_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v etc._n etc._n 20._o 23._o reaper_n the_o apoostle_n reaper_n 4._o 37._o he_o that_o repe_v and_o he_o that_o sow_v 4._o 36._o repent_v god_n teach_v we_o to_o repent_v by_o certain_a light_a punishment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprobate_n reprobate_n be_v sometime_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 18._o how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 7._o 34._o reprobation_n a_o more_o sure_a token_n of_o reprobation_n 8._o 47._o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o 1._o why_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 20._o 17._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 21._o 18._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n 11._o 25._o why_o faith_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o judgement_n 5._o 29._o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 20._o 17._o retain_v to_o retain_v sin_n 20._o 13._o reward_n to_o what_o end_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n 4._o 36._o righteousness_n righteousness_n place_v in_o christ_n his_o ascension_n unto_o the_o father_n 16._o 10._o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n from_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o
but_o as_o the_o large_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v beestow_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o their_o infancle_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god._n john_n from_o the_o womb_n do_v bear_v the_o token_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o come_v saul_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o sheaphearde_n do_v beer_n not_o kinge_o show_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v choose_v king_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n by_o this_o example_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o free_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v a_o detestable_a deâ—ision_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o apostle_n in_o who_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o truelye_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n so_o much_o deprave_v of_o manner_n such_o a_o confuse_v government_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o miracle_n to_o find_v a_o few_o to_o persist_v in_o godliness_n if_o such_o exceed_a dissension_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v with_o a_o vain_a cloak_n defend_v their_o superstion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossyble_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v for_o because_o that_o under_o this_o name_n they_o do_v understande_v not_o the_o true_a and_o elect_v son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o we_o see_v more_o here_o to_o be_v attrybute_v to_o john_n then_o shall_v agree_v to_o man_n for_o when_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v excel_v even_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n see_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenlye_a life_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o attribute_v such_o praise_n to_o his_o outward_a doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n choose_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o minister_n who_o aid_n he_o use_v in_o building_n of_o his_o church_n together_o by_o they_o he_o work_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n receive_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o without_o the_o which_o man_n voice_n to_o no_o effect_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n so_o paul_n while_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v nothing_o apart_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o ministry_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o say_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o satan_n very_o artificial_o work_v to_o diminish_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o external_a preach_a separately_z by_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v not_o we_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v remain_v whole_a towards_o one_o god._n the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v we_o oftentimes_o minister_n through_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o then_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n from_o god_n shall_v bestow_v it_o amiss_o on_o they_o in_o sum_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v they_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v express_v very_o well_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v enough_o speak_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appointment_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v because_o that_o john_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o common_o to_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o turn_v they_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n effectual_o to_o call_v in_o conclusion_n â—he_v same_o be_v teach_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n 17._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o by_o faith_n none_o be_v lighten_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v inward_o reveal_v his_o arm_n 17._o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o peculyar_n and_o proper_a message_n be_v command_v when_o that_o john_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o offycer_n before_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o malachy_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n before_o i_o in_o sum_n 1._o to_o no_o other_o point_n belong_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o audience_n for_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n make_v john_n a_o forewalker_n or_o standert_fw-ge bearer_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n hereof_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i_o take_v for_o the_o power_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewithal_o elyas_n be_v endue_v for_o neither_o must_v we_o invent_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o elyas_n shall_v after_o exercise_n like_o power_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o baptist_n but_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o elyas_n most_o do_v excel_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v merueilous_o restore_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o such_o repair_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v of_o john_n be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o angel_n do_v note_v what_o especial_a similitude_n john_n have_v with_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v people_n disperse_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o reduction_n from_o discord_n to_o love_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n the_o which_o may_v cut_v or_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v the_o people_n we_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ellas_n what_o a_o horryble_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o think_v than_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n elyas_n bring_v they_o again_o into_o a_o holy_a consent_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o father_n with_o child_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o john_n the_o which_o christ_n at_o length_n finish_v wherefore_o malachy_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v again_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o divide_v when_o the_o other_o elyas_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v suffycient_o know_v by_o history_n â—o_o haâ—e_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v more_o apparent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v by_o innumerable_a lie_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o more_o than_o gross_a superstition_n religion_n be_v divide_v into_o
the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o us._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o do_v you_o hear_v he_o 21_o othersome_a say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 22_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n 23_o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o free_o 25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n these_o testify_v of_o i_o 26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v i_o do_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 28_o and_o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 29_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o some_o disciple_n but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v also_o many_o adversary_n there_o arise_v thereupon_o a_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v because_o of_o he_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a profession_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o charity_n &_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v their_o agreement_n but_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o frowardness_n of_o many_o do_v cause_n the_o church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o contention_n to_o wax_v whoâ—_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n do_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o we_o and_o call_v we_o schismatic_n and_o contentious_a person_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v chief_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v meek_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n all_o motion_n shall_v short_o be_v pacify_v but_o see_v that_o they_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o condition_n unless_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v unjust_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o dissension_n which_o all_o man_n see_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v true_o that_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o inward_a and_o civil_a discord_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a then_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o in_o division_n mark_v who_o those_o be_v which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n 20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o slander_n christ_n with_o as_o odious_a a_o slander_n as_o they_o possible_o can_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v afraid_a and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v furious_o and_o with_o shut_v eye_n break_v out_o into_o the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o yea_o they_o provoke_v other_o unto_o the_o like_a madness_n that_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o slander_n and_o this_o do_v the_o faithful_a mean_n by_o their_o answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o troth_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v do_v sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a aid_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2d_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v innovation_n because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v be_v consecrate_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o then_o be_v it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o yearly_a feast_n and_o famous_a day_n of_o the_o new_a dedication_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n and_o christ_n appear_v then_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v bring_v forth_o great_a store_n of_o fruit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porch_n the_o temple_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o old_a porch_n which_o be_v sometime_o build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v quite_o pull_v down_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o that_o which_o peradventure_o first_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o old_a one_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o second_o herode_fw-la the_o builder_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o do_v subtle_o set_v upon_o christ_n at_o least_o those_o y_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n for_o the_o common_a people_n may_v without_o fraud_n desire_n that_o jesus_n will_v make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v go_v about_o crafty_o and_o captious_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o tumult_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n they_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o desire_v the_o promise_a redemption_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o trouble_v &_o molest_v their_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n that_o that_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v find_v which_o can_v satisfy_v our_o mind_n and_o true_o pacify_v they_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o prepare_v as_o these_o man_n do_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o they_o do_v undeserued_o accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o establish_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o waver_v to_o and_o fro_o then_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o god._n so_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o man_n who_o see_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o their_o doubt_n
whereby_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v many_o light_a spirit_n who_o fly_v through_o frivolous_a speculation_n do_v find_v no_o certain_a station_n and_o rest_a place_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v open_o or_o free_o and_o bold_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o any_o long_o overthwaâ—ly_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a long_a circumstance_n so_o that_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obcuritie_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o shrill_a enough_o unless_o it_o have_v fall_v among_o deaf_a man_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o deceit_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o &_o not_o be_v move_v herewithal_o as_o with_o some_o new_a matter_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v we_o which_o befall_v our_o master_n 25_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v bot_n do_v rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v become_v obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o hitherto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n because_o you_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o resist_v god_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o double_a stubbornness_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n in_o his_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o twice_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o blind_a when_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v work_n in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n know_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n 26_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o show_v a_o high_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v his_o miracle_n nor_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n his_o purpose_n for_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o believe_v be_v special_a and_o true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o as_o say_v paul_n galat._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n regard_v not_o must_v always_o continue_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o if_o any_o man_n murmur_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o make_v sheep_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v that_o man_n do_v only_o of_o voluntary_a wickedness_n reject_v grace_n god_n do_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o wild_a beast_n do_v never_o wax_v tame_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o sheep_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o wildenesse_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o sum_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o untamed_a beast_n whosoever_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n because_o whereas_o other_o do_v continue_v in_o blindness_n they_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27_o my_o sheep_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n do_v call_v those_o effectual_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o christ_n sheep_n be_v try_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o name_n sheep_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o have_v lay_v away_o their_o former_a wildness_n they_o show_v themselves_o easy_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o obedient_a this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o godly_a teacher_n that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o sheep_n who_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v again_o let_v they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o christ_n his_o sheepfold_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o their_o diligence_n who_o be_v sheep_n the_o rest_n i_o have_v expound_v before_o 28_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—uer_v this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o void_a of_o care_n when_o as_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o sheepfold_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v unto_o what_o prop_n this_o certainty_n lean_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o sobeit_v this_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a he_o say_v that_o it_o keep_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o sure_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a furthermore_n christ_n will_v not_o speak_v this_o rashlye_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v unto_o his_o a_o promise_n which_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o strong_a enemy_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n every_o moment_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v great_a for_o mighty_a then_o all_o which_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o how_o vain_a the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o lean_v unto_o freewill_n unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n christ_n do_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v his_o far_a otherwise_o that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wood_n amongst_o many_o robber_n and_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v unweaponed_a and_o always_o as_o a_o pray_v they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o safety_n trust_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n alone_o final_o our_o salvation_n be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o ready_a and_o bend_v to_o fall_v but_o god_n who_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v strong_a enough_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o infinite_a mean_n beside_o this_o how_o fatherly_a he_o love_v we_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n by_o good_a right_n he_o add_v furthermore_o and_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o love_n for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a belong_v and_o again_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n also_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o in_o christ._n although_o here_o arise_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v else_o where_o that_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n before_o 3._o 16._o if_o the_o cause_n must_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o be_v call_v there_o and_o in_o such_o place_n love._n true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o bear_n good_a will_n and_o be_v favourable_a unto_o man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o love_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v double_o love_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o ro._n 5._o 10._o &_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n behold_v how_o we_o be_v both_o his_o enemy_n &_o his_o friend_n until_o we_o be_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n proper_o by_o god_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v belove_v at_o length_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n breast_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n favourable_a save_v he_o which_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n but_o like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n do_v vanish_v away_o so_o we_o may_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n for_o doubtless_o this_o foundation_n can_v be_v overthrow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o just_a father_n and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o will_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o command_v but_o desire_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o dowble_n meaning_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o he_o go_v before_o they_o so_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n see_v my_o glory_n for_o to_o enjoy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o for_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v i_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n do_v come_v thoroughe_o chink_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o darkness_n now_o christ_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfect_v brightness_n open_o in_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o by_o continual_a proceed_n unto_o the_o perfect_v behold_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o do_v also_o far_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n then_o with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v his_o wisdom_n but_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n desire_v before_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v love_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o love_n do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherein_o he_o may_v love_v his_o elect_a 25_o just_a father_n he_o compare_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amplify_v their_o commendation_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v by_o good_a right_n be_v excellent_a who_o only_o know_v god_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n reject_v christ_n commend_v they_o by_o good_a right_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v not_o from_o know_v god_n in_o call_v his_o father_n just_a he_o deride_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n or_o refuse_v he_o yet_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o god_n that_o it_o do_v never_o faint_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v condemn_v papistry_n of_o injustice_n that_o we_o may_v defend_v god_n praise_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o himself_o christ_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v god_n but_o he_o put_v two_o degree_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v only_o know_v he_o proper_o therefore_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o disciple_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
contrary_a wherefore_o paul_n complain_v thus_o rom._n 7._o 19_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v frame_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v furthermore_o peter_n fear_v the_o torment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n willing_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v escape_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o patience_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o styr_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v up_o our_o mind_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o faint_a quite_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o persecution_n those_o which_o feign_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n by_o their_o own_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v try_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o fight_v with_o themselves_o 19_o signify_v with_o what_o death_n this_o periphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n aswell_o in_o their_o life_n as_o in_o their_o death_n yet_o john_n mean_v to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o peculiar_a title_n who_o seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n as_o paul_n teach_v philip._n 1._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o gather_v what_o fruit_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o unless_o we_o go_v toward_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n if_o the_o papist_n have_v consider_v this_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a invention_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v price_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n expound_v to_o what_o end_n that_o foretell_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n do_v tend_v to_o wit_n that_o peter_n may_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o patience_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n christ_n set_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o captain_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o general_a exhortation_n wherewith_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v mitigate_v all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o death_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 20._o and_o as_o peter_n look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o lean_v also_o at_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o now_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contline_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20._o peter_n turn_v back_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o our_o hurtful_a curiosity_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o own_o duty_n with_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o thing_n breed_v in_o we_o that_o by_o require_v a_o account_n rather_o of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n then_o of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v thereby_o get_v vain_a start_a hole_n for_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n deceive_v ourselves_o with_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n that_o other_o be_v not_o better_o as_o if_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v discharge_v us._n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongste_n a_o hundred_o that_o do_v consider_v of_o what_o force_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v galat._n 6._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n who_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god._n therein_o be_v they_o chief_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o pass_v over_o this_o what_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a call_n of_o every_o man_n do_v require_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o he_o may_v either_o exercise_v with_o great_a trouble_n or_o with_o huge_a labour_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o nine_o to_o be_v quiet_a or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o but_o light_o again_o he_o handle_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o order_n neither_o let_v we_o ask_v after_o this_o or_o that_o like_o idle_a person_n when_o as_o the_o heavenlye_a captain_n call_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o commandment_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v that_o we_o must_v forget_v all_o other_o thing_n who_o jesus_n love_v this_o periphrasis_n be_v put_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n peter_n be_v enforce_v to_o move_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v john_n be_v omit_v who_o jesus_n have_v love_v so_o intirelye_o therefore_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n want_v not_o some_o colour_n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o john_n as_o if_o christ_n mind_n towards_o he_o have_v be_v change_v yet_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o curiosity_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o other_o shall_v do_v while_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 22_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v where_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v common_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o read_v the_o former_a member_n affirmative_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o till_o i_o come_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scrivener_n and_o not_o through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o one_o letter_n may_v easy_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o latiniste_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v a_o interrogation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n it_o be_v nothing_o